Jacks Blowjob Lessons Faq
This document was uploaded by user and they confirmed that they have the permission to share it. If you are author or own the copyright of this book, please report to us by using this DMCA report form. Report DMCA
Overview
Download & View Jacks Blowjob Lessons Faq as PDF for free.
More details
- Words: 64,458
- Pages: 312
Loading documents preview...
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
1
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Jack’s Blowjob F.A.Q by Jack Hutson Founder of HowToGiveHead.biz & JacksBlowjobLessons.com Disclaimer: No part of this book may be used or reproduced in any manner whatsoever without written permission except in the case of brief quotations utilized in articles and reviews. The programs and information expressed within this book are not medical advice, but rather represent the author’s opinions and are solely for informational and educational purposes. The author is not responsible in any manner whatsoever for any injury or health condition that may occur through following the techniques and opinions expressed herein. Sexual information is presented for informational purposes only and may not be appropriate for all individuals. Consult with your partner before starting any of the methods described in this book. IMPORTANT COPYRIGHT AND LEGAL NOTICE: You do NOT have permission to copy, re-‐distribute, resell, auction, or otherwise give away copies of Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ, no matter what the format is, e-‐book or physical. International copyright laws apply to ebooks as well. If you attempt to do any of the above 2
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ methods of distributing this e-‐book or physical book, you are in violation of international copyright laws and are subject to fines and imprisonment. Copyright infringement is a serious crime with fines starting at $150,000 and up, including potential imprisonment upon conviction. I have embedded unique tracking codes in this book, designed to detect illegal distribution and the download links. Do NOT risk getting yourself in legal trouble by illegally distributing this ebook on file sharing networks and websites. However, you DO have permission to print exactly 1 copy of this book for your own use, or copy the pdf file to your own CD for a back-‐up use.
3
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Frequently Asked Questions Honestly Answered Hey ladies :), Jack here. This is a bonus to the Blowjob Lessons – I get a lot of emails from girls asking me a number of different questions about giving head. So I compiled some of the more interesting questions and put them all here so you can get even more knowledge and see how to solve common blow job problems that may (and probably will) come along your way. View this “little” FAQ as your “survival guide” – in case you can’t find a question & answer similar to the one you have – feel free to email me anytime you want at [email protected] or VIP email [email protected] and I’ll reply as soon as possible. We’ll figure out how to solve it together. Every problem has a solution. Also -‐ if you have any general sex related questions -‐ feel free to ask as well. I’m here to help you girls out with my experience, and since you’ve bought my book -‐ I’ll try to help out as much as possible. 4
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Note I The names from the questions have been modified, so no one gets hurt. This FAQ is part of the Blowjob Lessons, so don’t copy it or send it to anyone else, because it’s your knowledge, and no one else’s. In case you recognize one of these questions as your own and you don’t want it to appear here, contact me.
Note II Every situation is different, but every situation also has similarities, that’s why I recommend you check out this FAQ BEFORE you send me an email. Also – even if you don’t have any particular questions or problems – READ THE FAQ because it has A LOT of interesting questions and answers that will help further improve your blow job skills. Seriously -‐ the FAQ (new version) is LOADED with new ideas and tips that are NOT in the first book. If you don’t want to read everything -‐ skim through it by checking the bold sentences. Some questions are similar, but not completely the same. It’s more than worth reading the whole thing. Oh yeah, there might be some grammar/spelling/typing mistakes below – if you’re one of those perfectionists that gets mad when they see a spelling mistake – go hang yourself ;) Just kidding. Contact me and I’ll fix 5
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ it. All feedback, good and bad is more than welcome. Just stay cool – nobody’s gonna die because of a spelling mistake. I’m a caveman, not an Oxford Dictionary author :) , besides – the point is that you understand what I’m trying to get across. And believe me, constantly searching for errors (not just in this book) is not the right way to a guys heart :) Anyway, my dear beautiful lolitas... have fun reading and remember... suck with PASSION or don’t suck at all,
Your one and only, most narcissistically amazing, simply known as “the best” blow job instructor,
Jack
p.s.: Girls -‐ the FAQ is BETTER than the book. Really, it’s more than
worth reading. If you have questions, feedback or want to tell me that you HATE or LOVE me -‐ PLEASE WRITE. I LOVE to read your stories and I’ll continue to give my best to help you out. Some of my advice may sound insane or may not be suitable for you and that is NORMAL -‐ I can’t help everyone, and If I was trying to -‐ I would end up helping non of you. Whatever it is -‐ email me at [email protected] and we’ll try figuring it out.
6
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ p.p.s.: I’m thinking about writing more books. If you like what I write here -‐ tell me WHAT do you want to learn about, what do you want me to write about? p.p.p.s: Some of the questions REPEAT themselves and often I answer similar things to these questions BUT they are not 100% the same. In almost every question you will find new ideas, techniques, tips etc. many that have NOTHING to do directly with the question asked. Have fun reading :), Jack
7
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
QUESTIONS ANSWERED: Jack’s Blowjob F.A.Q ................................................................................ 2 Frequently Asked Questions .................................................................... 4 Honestly Answered ............................................................................... 4 Question #1 -‐ He told me he doesn’t want to cum in my mouth, what does that mean? .................................................................................... 13 Question #2 – The guy I’m dating has a pretty big cock, what should I do? My teeth are hurting him. ............................................................... 16 Question #3 – Is it okay if I play some nice music while giving him head? ............................................................................................................... 19 Question #4 – I don’t want to swallow his cum, is there any other place he can cum besides my mouth? ............................................................ 21 Question #5 – How can I overcome the taste of cum, and what about my gag reflex? I just can’t deepthroat. .................................................. 24 Question #6 – Which blowjob technique should I use? ......................... 32 Question #7 – I am insecure about giving him head, what should I do? 35 Question #8 – It’s my first time to give head, should I do it in a cinema, and if yes – then how? ........................................................................... 40 Question #9 – Should I practice on a dildo – or should I just tell him I’m a newbie? ............................................................................................... 44 Question #10 – It’s my first time. How do we get it started? Where is the best place to give a blow job? ......................................................... 48 Question #11 – Giving head in public toilets, should I get drunk before giving a bj? ............................................................................................. 50 Question #12 – How long should a blow job last? ................................. 53 Question #13 – How long does it take to become really good at giving blowjobs? And how do I control my gag reflex better? ......................... 56 Question #14 – How do I use my teeth during the blow job without hurting him? My jaw gets tired what do I do about that? He takes too long to cum. ........................................................................................... 59 Question #15 – How can I get him to relax and enjoy it, without forcing his cock into my mouth? ........................................................................ 63 8
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Question #16 – You HAVE to read this question. ................................... 65 Question #17 – How do I show a guy that I want him? ......................... 72 Question #18 – My mouth gets sore during a bj, what should I do? ..... 74 Question #19 – His dick is HUGE – what should I do? ........................... 76 Question #20 – My boyfriend takes too long to cum -‐ how can I get him to cum faster? ........................................................................................ 79 Question #21 – I get tired too fast and my jaw hurts, what should I do? What about using my hands properly? .................................................. 81 Question #22 – My boyfriend does other stuff while I’m giving him a blowjob, why is he doing that? .............................................................. 84 Question #23 -‐ My boyfriend didn’t cum from my bj, he took too long and then told me to stop, why? ............................................................. 87 Question #24 – My guy can’t cum, what should I do? ........................... 91 Question #25 – His dick is too big, do you have any ideas on how to position myself to get it in deeper? Any other tips for insanely big dicks? ............................................................................................................... 95 Question #26 – Can you recommend me some good porn websites to check out how the Pro’s are doing it? ................................................... 98 Question #27 – It’s my first time to give head, what should I do? ...... 100 Question #28 – This question is very important, it will help you to better understand men during sex and bjs. READ IT! ..................................... 104 Question #29 – I have a horrible gag reflex, how can I overcome it? How can I learn to deep-‐throat? .................................................................. 111 Question #30 -‐ Will he think I’m weird if I start behaving differently out of a sudden? How should I talk dirty? ................................................. 116 Question #31 -‐ Why is my fiance still watching porn even if I’m giving him good blow jobs? ............................................................................ 120 Question #32 -‐ My husband is uncircumcised and very sensitive -‐ How can I get him to relax and give him better blow jobs? ......................... 127 Question # 33 -‐ My fiance just can’t cum even though he says I’m great at giving blow jobs, what should I do to get him to cum from blowjobs? ............................................................................................................. 131 9
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Question #34 -‐ Jack, how can I make a more romantic atmosphere for my boyfriend? I want to give him a sensual blow job, a surprise for Valentine’s day and blow his mind away. ............................................ 134 Question # 35 -‐ My fiance told me that his ex girlfriend gave him better blow jobs than me! What should I do? I tried everything. .................. 141 Question #36 -‐ How do I know when is he going to cum? I want to be ready for it. .......................................................................................... 147 Question #37 -‐ How can I get him to cum as quickly as possible? I get tired too fast. ....................................................................................... 149 Question #38 -‐ How can I get used to talking dirty? I feel uncomfortable about it. ............................................................................................... 151 Question #39 -‐ I never had a guy cum in my mouth before, any ideas on how not to gag when he is cuming? .................................................... 153 Follow up question: Would it be good to just have a small towel handy for the first time or two so however I react I can wipe my mouth with that and continue? ............................................................................... 156 Question #40 -‐ What’s the best position to be in so my neck doesn’t hurt during a blow job? ....................................................................... 159 Question #41 -‐ How do I get my boyfriend to be more open minded? I want to spice up our sex life. ............................................................... 161 Question #42 -‐ He said he’ll dump me if I don’t give better blow jobs, what should I do? ................................................................................ 163 Question #43 -‐ I have big boobs -‐ How can I incorporate them into a blow job and use them to my advantage? ........................................... 165 Question #44: How do I keep him hard during a blow job? especially while licking his balls, he sometimes goes soft. ................................... 171 Question #45 -‐ Do you have any advice on female orgasms? ............. 174 Question #46 -‐ Which technique should I use when giving my boyfriend road head? ........................................................................................... 178 Question #47: Doing two things at the same time, how do I combine it? ............................................................................................................. 181 Question #48 -‐ How do I keep my teeth from scratching him? ........... 183 10
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Question # 49 -‐ I feel Like I’m not going to do a good job! How can I get myself to relax and feel more confident about blow jobs? ................. 185 Question #50 -‐ How can I not sound stupid when talking dirty during a blow job? And how do I convince him to let me lick his ass? .............. 190 Question #51: My mouth gets really dry while giving a blow job, what should I do about it? ............................................................................ 199 Question #52: How can I create relaxing atmosphere for the blowjob besides music? ..................................................................................... 202 Question #53: I feel a bit uncomfortable/insecure in my body, so does he, how can we both relax with each other? ...................................... 205 Question #54: I’m with an older, much more experienced guy -‐ how do I stand out when giving him a blow job? ............................................... 210 Question #55 -‐ What is the right amount of pressure to use on his shaft when giving a bj -‐ how do I give a proper hand job? ........................... 215 Questions #56 -‐ How can I get my guy to cum without using my hands during the blow job, just with my mouth? .......................................... 219 Question #57 -‐ Learning how to talk dirty during a blow job, step by step? .................................................................................................... 223 Question #58 -‐ So what do I get from giving him a blow job? How do I know whether he will he give me back the pleasure? ......................... 226 Question #59 -‐ How do I know when I’m doing something wrong? .... 229 Question # 60 -‐ How do I move my hips better during sex? ................ 232 Question # 61 -‐ I gave head the first time ever yesterday and I sucked! How do I regain my confidence? ......................................................... 236 Question #62 -‐ My guy doesn’t get completely hard during blow jobs. I’m not really sure how to change this, also -‐ what do I do exactly when he starts cumming? ............................................................................. 239 Question # 63 -‐ How do guys feel about getting blow jobs at work? And -‐ I’m pregnant! Any tips regarding blowjobs and sex during pregnancy? ............................................................................................................. 244 Question #64 -‐ How to make the whole thing more playful? And what about “dirty texting” and foreplay? ..................................................... 248 11
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Question #65 -‐ My boyfriend has erections problems sometimes. I think it’s a mental-‐block, how can I solve this? ............................................ 252 Question #66 -‐ My guy is always tired from work and his sex drive is lower, what can I do about this? He never had an orgasm from a blowjob -‐ how do I get him to cum? .................................................... 259 Question #67 -‐ I have no idea how to use my hands, I can give a good blow job, but a hand job, how do I do it right? How do I involve his balls into the whole thing? Should I turn him on before the blow job during the day? What about anal play during a bj? ........................................ 269 Question # 68 -‐ Are surprise blowjobs a good idea, and how should I do them? ................................................................................................... 281 Question #69 -‐ My husband is always tired from work and isn’t up for sex... how do I keep him interested? ................................................... 284 Question #70 -‐ My guy can’t cum from my blowjob, what am I doing wrong? I am not sure about myself. .................................................... 287 Question #71 -‐ My boyfriend can’t adjust to my new “dirty” attitude, he’s feeling uncomfortable? But I know he is attracted to it. What should I do? ......................................................................................... 292 Question #72 -‐ How do I get used to/change the taste in his sperm? It makes me gag and I can’t deep throat. ............................................... 295 Question #73 -‐ What technique should I use at the end of a bj? How do I finish him off so that he has a stronger orgasm and “shoot” it out instead of just dribbling it out slowly? How do I position my hands and how should I stroke so that he explodes? ........................................... 298 Question # 74 -‐ Could you give me some ideas on how to talk even dirtier and turn him on totally during sex and blowjobs? What kind of nasty stuff can I tell him to make him go crazy? .................................. 305
12
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #1 - He told me he doesn’t want to cum in my mouth, what does that mean? Tara asked: Jack, I just recently started dating this guy, and I have given him a hand job but have not yet given him a blowjob (I was actually planning on doing that tonight haha). He has wanted one for a while, I can tell, but something he said the other night threw me off. After fooling around for a while he said "I promise to never jizz in your mouth"...which threw me off because I have no problem with it. I'm a swallower -‐ have been since my first bj. I read your article and you said most guys prefer a girl to swallow, which I have heard from other guys as well, so what should I do for my bf? Is it possible he really doesn’t want to cum in my mouth or is it that he thinks that’s the reason I haven’t given him one -‐ because I don’t want him to. Help! Tara 13
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Jack Replied: Hey Tara :) Yes, I'm 99% sure that he said this ONLY because he thought that you don't like giving blow jobs, so he assumed that you also probably don't like to swallow. Nothing to worry about, just show him that you love it and while you're licking his dick, hold it strong and maybe tell him aggressively that you WANT to swallow his cum -‐ just watch out, maybe that makes him cum immediately :) Some girls really make guys wait too long for a blow job, don’t do that. Too much teasing can be frustrating, so a lot of guys try to persuade you into it in a “nice guy” kind of way -‐ like your boyfriend... don't worry it'll be cool, just don't make him wait too long. Too much frustration will make him nervous, and he’ll start behaving like a loser. I guess you don’t want that. The only reason a guy wouldn't want to cum in your mouth is if he thinks that you are too much of a nice girl and that you would really dislike it, just stop giving him that impression and be more open/slutty with him, guys want nice girls on the outside, and brutally slutty on the inside (in the bed). 14
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Another possibility is that he thinks you’re a nun-‐like holy girl that would get disgusted and would dump him if he came in your mouth. Think about why you gave him that impression. On the other hand, it can be really attractive if you appear “naive” on the outside, but only show him your naughty girl side. The best part is that, when you get to sucking his dick, behave as is you are innocent and have NO IDEA what’s happening. Look amused -‐ even better FASCINATED by his cock. And then, gradually, as the blow job is continuing, make it sluttier and sluttier till you turn into the dirties porn star of his dreams. Stroke him and suck harder in the end and ORDER him to cum in your mouth. Then as he’s cumming, moan even harder than he does. Once you’ve got his load in your mouth, smile, giggle with it, show him the load and swallow it all. Say something like “Mmmm, that was nice ;).” He’ll faint from the pleasure.
15
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #2 – The guy I’m dating has a pretty big cock, what should I do? My teeth are hurting him. Heather Asked: My jaw is small and the bloke I'm fucking has a big girth, so when I have his cock in my mouth, his cock is resting on both rows of my teeth, he says the blowjobs are great until my teeth catch, so I was wondering if you had any advice and yes I have tried covering my teeth with my lips but it doesn't seem to help. Any advice is welcome. Thanks Heather
Jack Replied: Hey Heather :), If his cock is just too big for your mouth and it’s physically impossible for you to open your mouth more, I guess -‐ there’s no solution. So you’ll have to use whatever else that you can. 16
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Just put your mouth on the head/the tip of his cock. And suck on that part. Don't put it in deeper at all. And just use what you can: stroke his shaft hard while just licking the tip of his dick, then hold his shaft by the side and lick it from top to bottom, slowly... while looking into his eyes... you can hold his balls in your left hand, slowly tickle them while your stroking him hard with your right hand and just put out your tongue so it barely touches the tip of his shaft... this way you can make him orgasm without even putting his dick deeper into your mouth, so just blow the tip of the shaft and don't go in deeper, combine licking and strong stroking with ball tickling... and you'll definitely get a splash... If he's still not cuming, just talk to him as dirty as possible, really, act incredibly horny. GET HORNY. Tell him that you’re hungry and you want him to feed you with his “tasty” cum, that will make him go crazy for sure. A man’s cock can expplode when the right words enter his ears. It’s important that you STROKE at the right pace -‐ try feeling him on a deeper level. Keep in mind that practice makes perfect -‐ and it’s VERY possible that you CAN deep throat him even if he has a huge cock. It’s about willpower. I’ve seen MANY girls go from “I can’t! It’s too big” to gulping down my dick as if it was the size of a toothpick. WILLPOWER ladies, willpower. But -‐ if the girth itself is fat, as in, wide -‐ and the length is 17
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ not a problem -‐ then at least try taking him as deep as possible WHILE he is getting an erection. That’s a cool way to get his dick up -‐ put his entire cock in your mouth and suck on it BEFORE it’s hard like a rock. And “build it up” -‐ this is a point where you can deep throat 100%, and it’s really nice to see this. While you’re doing this his cock will grow and grow and grow in your warm mouth. It’s a great way for him to “wake up” ;) I’m sure your guy will appreciate this.
18
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #3 – Is it okay if I play some nice music while giving him head? Alison Asked: Hi Jack, I just read your website. I can't wait to try giving my man head with all my new knowledge! I was wondering if you think it’s a good idea to play music and if so, what kind?
Jack Replied: Hey :) thanks for reading :) Sure, music is great. It's important that you get the entire atmosphere right, not just the music. A lot of things can be important, stuff most people don't even think about. The lights, the smells, the colors and of course -‐ the music. It's also very important that if you’re home for example and you just want to give him a relaxing blow job, then you put on some chill, lounge music that could put him in a relaxed mood. 19
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Also, don't give blow jobs in the dark. Some girls are shy and don't want their bf to see them, that's bullshit. Guys are really visual, we need to see the action to stay HARD. It all depends on what music he likes and what puts him in a horny mood, If you want to make it fun, put on some songs that have sexual lyrics etc. a bunch of r'n'b songs can be pretty cool for giving head. Just make sure that the music is not annoying or anything that will make him "un-‐relaxed". The more he can relax the better it will be. Destroy all distractions if you can. Turn off your phone, and lock the door so that you don’t have to worry whether someone will jump in. Another cool thing you can do is suck his cock in the tempo of the music. That can be really fun if you’re just fucking around and you want to make the blow job unusual. You can blow him to the rhythm of the beats. Fast, slow, fast, slow. Mix it up. Build up his orgasm. Don’t just go in a straight line from start to finish -‐ you can always make it more fun.
20
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #4 – I don’t want to swallow his cum, is there any other place he can cum besides my mouth? Michelle Asked: I'm pregnant and just looking for ways to be better at giving head. Is there a position that would be best for me to be in or what's another option for when he cums other than in my mouth because we don't want our baby to get that in his system. Thanks, Michelle
Jack Replied: Sure, there are a bunch of other options. It all depends... are you comfortable with letting him finish 21
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ on your face (facial), or on your breasts? If not -‐ well... get comfortable with it :) If you let him cum on your face, then you have to be on your knees and open your mouth as if you're waiting for him to shoot his load into your mouth, but when he starts cumming -‐ you should close your mouth and let him cum on your face. Do this if you’re comfortable with it. But I’m pretty sure that NOTHING bad can happen if he cums in your mouth and then you spit it out. Make sure you have a wet tissue somewhere near. He can also finish on other parts of your body, depending on how comfortable you are with it. You can politely make him cum somewhere else. If you don’t want to get a facial, you could, for example: Be on your knees while giving him head, and make it look as if you are going to let him cum on your face. Look at him and stroke him hard, talk dirty to him. And then, just as he starts to cum -‐ just point his shaft away from yourself and let him cum on the floor. Pull his cock gently back as much as possible and he will “shoot”. Slowly squeeze every last drop out of his cock and moan/giggle. As he is moaning -‐ you should moan as well, together with him. Especially if he’s cumming in your mouth. 22
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Smile, and then when he got everything out, you should give him a few sucks and kisses to “clean him up.” There really won’t be that much sperm left, so nothing will happen if you “clean him up,” but it will be a nice feeling, showing that you care and that you’re happy. If you really don't want to have contact with his cum, just clean him with a wet tissue, and then give his cock a few passionate kisses when it’s already cum-‐free. For the positions, if kneeling is a problem for you, try giving him blow job in the toilet; you just sit on the toilet desk and he stands in front of you. You can also lie in the bed while he mouth-‐fucks you, if you’re comfortable with that. Another really good one (but you don’t have much control over this one) is if you lie on your back on the edge of the bed -‐ and he “mouth-‐fucks” you from behind. Basically -‐ you give him a blowjob upside down. Also -‐ if you’re not doing anal yet -‐ give it a try. It’s hard to stay sane on blowjobs alone for that long ;) Plus, you might like it as well -‐ just lose A LOT of lube and RE-‐LAX :) Jack
23
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #5 – How can I overcome the taste of cum, and what about my gag reflex? I just can’t deepthroat. Melissa Asked: HI Jack! Wow!! Thanks for creating that website!! I've not gone down on many guys… not because I thought it was dirty or nasty.. just because I was unsure about if I would do it right or not. I've got this really great guy coming to see me soon so I'm practicing on a couple of friends at the moment. I was recently told… by a girl.. to not use ice when giving head.. so I'm glad you stated otherwise. I've only one two hang-‐ups at the moment that I'm a bit embarrassed about and trying to get some feedback from my guys. One... asked them not to cum in my mouth because I'm not sure what it's going to taste like. 24
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ I'd hate to have them cum and then I ruin the experience by getting a horrible look on my face and spitting it all over them.. I did that once when i was real young and just trying it out, it was very embarrassing and kind of left a mark on me. So, what advice do you have on that issue? How should i prepare myself for the texture, taste, etc.? Of course, if I do get to the point where I’m ready for him to cum in my mouth as I give him head, I'll swallow. I mean… I'd already taste it right… so might as well finish it off well and good ;o) Next... I'd love to deep throat my guy without gagging. You know how you brush your tongue with a toothbrush and go too far back and that damn gagging reflex kicks in. Well, it's pretty strong for me and I'd like to overcome that so i can take all of his cock in my mouth. Any tips there? Thanks Jack!!
Jack Replied: Hey Melissa :), thanks for your mail. I'm glad you liked the site :) It's great that you're trying to get better. I respect the effort, a lot of girls think they're great but they're actually completely clueless. Sure, 25
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ you can use ice, why not? Both hot and cold can have a nice feeling from time to time. When your hands are wet or your mouth is colder it will get the guy a stronger erection. Instead of using ice -‐ get an ice cream, like, the one that’s on a stick -‐ the simplest kind of ice cream. Then, you can suck on the ice cream as if it was his cock, so he gets a glimpse of what he’ll get soon ;) And then, change from the ice cream to sucking his, already rock hard, cock. It will be a great feeling, plus his dick will taste nicer to you as it will have an ice cream flavor. When it’s winter time and it’s cold outside, you can open the window a bit, he’ll be a bit chilled everywhere else -‐ except on his cock, which you’ll warm up with your mouth. That’s a great feeling. Also -‐ if you drink a sip of warm tea, and then keep on sucking his dick, everything will be warm and beautiful. So feel free to experiment. You need to try everything and you'll see what your guy reacts to the best. It’s very important that you watch the guys reactions. Observing is essential for figuring things out. So observe what makes him cum the hardest. Regarding your embarrassment when getting cum in your mouth, don't worry about it. Everyone fucks up from time to time, just view it as a new experience... Just view it as FUN, something you learn from. Every
26
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ sane guy will appreciate your effort in trying to get better at sucking his cock. You should really avoid making "horrible faces" he’s cumming in your mouth. Take a bit of sperm in from time to time, and you’ll get used to it. Have a bottle of water or juice nearby to wash it down once he cums in your mouth. Let him cum on your body, and then taste some of his sperm little by little, over time it will be completely natural to you to swallow every single drop. And that’s what you should do. Guys want a lady on the streets, and a slut between the sheets. Honestly :)... so don't be afraid to give it to them, guys won’t disrespect you if you act like a horny slut in bed. THEY WON’T DISRESPECT YOU. Instead -‐ they’ll LOVE you for it. As long as a guy believes that you are “his dirty little blowjob queen” and nobody else’s, he’ll love you for it. More about the cum thing... if you want to get used to cum, first let him cum somewhere else... then just take a little bit of sperm on your finger and taste it. It may be hard for you to get the entire load at once the first time. Just take a little bit, next time a little more, and after a few times you'll already get familiar with the taste of it. Also make him eat a lot of fruit, his cum will taste sweeter then -‐ at least that's what most of my girlfriends said. If he eats crap he’ll cum crap. A good thing you can do is have a gum in your mouth while 27
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ giving a blow job, it’s also a nice, Mentos-‐like cool feeling for him. Just make sure you don’t choke on the gum ;) You’ll need some practice with this, but believe me it’s a really great tip. Once you get used to cum, let him shoot it down your throat -‐ or even better, on your tongue... I love to do that to girls, I start cumming and they put their tongue out completely, and moan hard (this is very important), and then I just cum on their tongue while their mouth is wide open and they smile/giggle in happiness -‐ as if I just gave them the most delicious thing on Earth. That's how you should behave when he's finishing. Look, this is very important... make sure you drink a lot of water before giving head, the more your mouth is wet and full of water, the easier it will be for you to swallow it -‐ and the sperm won’t get stuck in your throat. Just drink it down with some water. then say stuff like "mmm, tastes so good" and give him a few more finishing sucks... it's very important that after he came, you act as if you're trying to suck every last drop out of his cock. But do it gently and not too long, his dick becomes sensitive at this point and you shouldn’t stroke it too hard. Just a few licks and passionate kisses, a smile and a “Mmmm, I love sucking your dick ;).” 28
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ About deep throating. That’s a bit hard for me to explain, 'cause you really have to be a girl for that one. Most of the girls that could deep throat told me that they just practiced like crazy, every time you put it in just a bit deeper. The main tactic is that you make a GOAL for yourself to put it in just a bit deeper every time. Once you put it as deep as you can, HOLD IT there for a few seconds to get used to it. Then pull it out. Do this several times and you’ll get much better over time. It all comes down to how bad you want it. Once again, the easiest way to learn is by getting it in deep -‐ keeping it there for as long as you can, and going out. Being able to deep throat is a special skill that every man will LOVE you for, and put you in front of ALL other women. There’s nothing as sexy. Especially once you get your gag reflex under complete control -‐ basically, kill it -‐ then you’ll be able to let him to mouth-‐fuck you, which is just a beautiful experience. One more thing. If you can’t get swallow him completely put your hand on the beginning of his shaft. At the bottom. And hold it tight there. This way his dick will, technically, be smaller and you can swallow the remaining part. Basically your lips should touch your index finger as you 29
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ have a grip around his shaft, this way you’ll be able to CONTROL him so that he doesn’t over-‐force pushing his cock deeper into your mouth, to a point which you can’t handle, yet. And most importantly -‐ BELIEVE IN YOURSELF. I’ve been with so many girls that think that they “can’t do it”, that it’s “impossible”, that my dick is “too big” to swallow the whole thing -‐ and then, with guidance and willpower -‐ they could deep throat like Champs! And, if I wasn’t against marriage, I’d marry all of those girls. Seriously -‐ a girl that is devoted to you in that way and really wants to please you, is playful, nice, sexy, it’s just a charm. Especially if she’s not just doing it for my pleasure, but I see that SHE get’s pleasure from seeing me receive pleasure, and that even the thought of sucking my dick makes her go crazy. It all comes down to belief. Talk positively to yourself -‐ and encourage yourself. Turn the “I can’t” into “I can do it”. If you talk yourself down and convince yourself that you “can’t”, you’ll never do it. But once you do -‐ you’ll think “hah! that wasn’t that hard after all.” I’ve seen a few dozen girls go from “no way” to “all the way down” by having WILLPOWER that I just can not believe that a girl can’t deep throat if she doesn’t put some effort into it. And every guy will love your willingness to practice. Just don’t make it appear as if he was TORTURING you. 30
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ I told you -‐ put it in as far as you are comfortable, and over time you’ll get comfortable with more and more of it. And make it a GAME -‐ something PLAYFUL that you’ll both enjoy. If you can make it a CHALLENGE instead of something that’s “killing you” -‐ you’ll both enjoy the whole experience of deep throating a lot more. I’ve had a great girl that made the whole thing more fun for both of us. She used a pen, and every time when she could go deep she’d mark a little dot on my dick and next time she’d try to get it in just a bit deeper. She’d always try to break a record ;) Of course, the ink washes off, but still, it was fun. She’d make incentives for herself, and me, always making it like a game and it was our little fun thing. Give his dick a PET NAME -‐ create something, like code-‐ names, that only the two of you know about. One more thing about swallowing – I suggest you check out http://www.dontspitswallow.com for more info on improving the taste of his cum.
31
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #6 – Which blowjob technique should I use? Amelia Asked: Hey Jack! Thanks for the website, its nice to finally read something that is honest and literal -‐ so many 'advice' pages are full of crap and
sometimes
you
can't
even
understand what it is they are trying to say! So I've only given a blow job once (I associate myself with your first-‐ kinda shit! lol) but I really want to learn how to do it well, ‘cause I really enjoyed it (though it probably didn't seem like it at the time cause I was so nervous!). This leads me on to the question I have for you, something which has been bugging me since and I haven't been able to get an answer for. When you have his dick in your mouth and are trying to suck it, I've found like 2 ways of doing it. One is when your mouth is like a total vacuum with no space/air and one where there is space between his dick and your teeth/tongue/cheeks. Now I’m not sure which the 'right' 32
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ way is because I can imagine the vacuum being more intense but then the guy would be able to feel teeth.... and so I’m not quite sure. What do you think? Drop me a line if you can, you'd be helping a girl in trouble :) Thanks a bunch, Amelia
Jack Replied: Hey Amelia :) I'm glad you liked my site :) Yep, well there are many ways of sucking it. It really depends on your style and what you and your guy like. You just have to practice as much as you can and you'll get better over time. The key is to OBSERVE his reactions. Some guys like more sensual blow jobs, others more aggressive and dominant. Mix it up. Sometimes you can even use your teeth, but you need to know when. Never bite the tip of his dick, only the shaft -‐ mid section, and do it gently. For example if you're sucking it in the second way (with the 33
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ space) then you get his dick halfway in and you just gently tease him a little by biting it and looking in his eyes with a little, evil, slutty look in your eyes :) but you should practice before using your teeth. His adrenalin level will shoot through the roof -‐ for the thought of you maybe going crazy and biting his dick off. Sometimes you have your lips and tongue tighter over his dick, sometimes you just open your mouth wider and let him “mouth-‐fuck” you, if you can deep throat, it can be a great feeling for the guy. It all depends how submissive you want to be with that particular blow job. Anyway, both are good. Yes, the first one may have a bit more pressure, but the second one (with more space) enables you to move your tongue around his dick in little circles, like a tornado. It's also a great feeling when you have just the tip of his dick in your mouth, licking it in "tornado style", and you use one hand to stroke his dick fast, while you slowly tickle his balls... now that's an amazing feeling. 1. Tongue around his shaft 2. Jerking him off with small, fast strokes and 3. tickling his balls. Then -‐ you just speed up and MOAN as he’s getting closer to cum.
34
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #7 – I am insecure about giving him head, what should I do? Becka Asked: Hey Jack, a friend of mine told me about your website. I took a look and to be honest it helped however I’m still a little worried… I really don't want to fuck something up. My boyfriend asked me to do it once unfortunately it ended up not happening due to the fact my sister was in the living room and to be honest I had no idea how to do it. Like I have no problem with it, and I don't think I would have a problem with swallowing. But he hasn't really said what he likes... so there is like nothing to base it off of. Any ideas??? lol Becka
Jack Replied: Hey Becka :) 35
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ I'm not sure what else I could tell you, is there something specific you're interested in? Why do you worry about messing up? You just have to try and practice, if you don't have a boyfriend you can practice by sucking on a banana (really), practice on that a bit just to get used to the feeling of something getting into your mouth. Since I guess you're a complete beginner at giving blow jobs maybe you should just focus on the basics... start of by stroking him a bit, it's best if he's sitting on the couch if it's your first time, you kneel between his legs in a comfortable position and just start by stroking him, have a tight grip around the middle section of his cock... Now don't forget, his dick is not a piece of sausage, you have to do it strong but not too strong, and the only thing you can do is practice, to more you practice. The better you will get. Theory is useless if you don't put it into practice. So, start by stroking, and looking him in the eyes, lick your lips seductively, take his finger and suck on it (or two fingers) -‐ suck on them gently while looking at him and moaning. Create a show, so he’ll know what’s coming to him. Then slowly come close and give him just a few sexy licks the head of his cock, where the hole is, then circle a bit with your tongue around his shaft. Maintain a sexy look most of the time -‐ remember, have FUN with it -‐ it’s NOT the end of the world if you mess up. Just thinking
36
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ about “what if I mess up?” will MAKE you mess up. So relax -‐ and have fun. Guys want you to act as slutty as possible when sucking their cock. You have be like his little personal slutty porn star. That should be your mindset. Amaze him. Astonish him. Give him a few long licks, from the bottom to the top oh his cock, moan with pleasure... he has to see YOU are enjoying it, throw in some Mmmm’s, Aaaah’s and smile at the right moments. He has to see that you're happy as hell -‐ as if you just got a chance to do the thing you like THE MOST of all things in the world. You are amazed and in awe with his cock. You can not get enough of it. How fantastic a guy feels when he sees a woman loving his cock like this is is hard to describe. Heavenly. Put your lips around the head of his cock, make sure you don't scratch his dick with your teeth (no teeth allowed for beginners). then with your tongue lick the head of his cock, and stroke it at the same time... experiment a bit with that, make his dick as wet as possible. You salivate more when you are horny -‐ so by reprogramming yourself to LOVE giving blow jobs -‐ it will become a pleasure to you, and the bigger pleasure it is -‐ the better you’ll be at it, also -‐ having a dry mouth will rarely (if ever) happen. 37
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Later, get him to stand up. You should kneel between his legs with his cock in your mouth. Slowly suck on it, make sure he can see your ass (wear thongs, maybe a sexy push up bra) then, while sucking his dick -‐ stroke his shaft with one hand while tickling his balls with your other hand. Stroking should be with a certain rhythm -‐ try to get it right. As you are stroking toward him you change the amount of pressure on his cock slightly -‐ you increase it and decrease it as you are stroking him, the strength of your grip can also change. Hold it with 2, 3, 4 or all fingers -‐ sometimes both, sometimes just one hand. Stroke and twist, while sucking. Feel his dick on a deeper level -‐ try connecting with it, making passionate love with it. Moan, giggle from pleasure you receive from having what you love most in your mouth. Periodically, look up at him and hold your gaze for a few seconds. Make it an experience, a show. Take it out of your mouth slowly, naughtily... and as it is sliding out follow the exit with your tongue on the underside of his cock. Start tilting his cock upward as you guide it out and carry it out with an incredibly sexy, sharp lick and then an open mouth. This can make him go insane. Use strong and light stroking combined with sucking, licking, sexy kissing and ball tickling :) The faster you stroke the closer he will be to orgasm, then look into his eyes and aggressively tell him "... mmm... aaah (as you take it out) cum 38
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ in my mouth, I want all of it, give it to me!" or "I want to eat all your cummm" Or -‐ make it naughty, look all innocent by asking him a question “Mmmm, do you want to cum here?”. When he starts cumming, you should open your mouth as wide as you can and stick out your tongue completely, remember: you are the happiest little naughty girl on the planet... then let him cum on your tongue, when he does, keep his cum on your tongue for a few second to show him what he gave you. Then swallow it. You can drink some water later to wash it down, have a cup nearby. I know this stuff at the end may be more advanced for you, but the sooner you do it the faster you'll get used to it, and don't make horrible faces when he's coming in your mouth, be happy, remember you have to love cum and cocksucking in order to be the best. And don't be afraid to make mistakes, it's part of the game, you have to fail a few times before you can get great at it. If swallowing is a problem -‐ think about it, either you’ll go ALL THE WAY -‐ or don’t do it at all. Nobody likes a half-‐assed, quarter-‐forced blowjob. You’d also rather a guy that doesn’t go down on you at all -‐ than a guy that will make you feel HORRIBLE while licking you as if he was eating shit -‐ and not your delicious lady down there ;) Am I right or am I right? I’m right :)
39
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #8 – It’s my first time to give head, should I do it in a cinema, and if yes – then how? Savannah Asked: Hello my name is Savannah. I read your guide about giving head. I must say it is going to help a lot. You see I want to give my boyfriend head and it will be my first time. I'm very very VERY nervous. It's going to be in a movie theater and the position we have chosen is me sitting next to him with my head in his lap but I'm not sure that will work so if you could tell me the best less noticeable position there is I really need help. Please help will you please?! With all respect, Savannah
40
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Jack Replied: Are you sure you can't give him head somewhere else? Home, for example? Your first time in a cinema sounds like a disaster :) If not, maybe it's better if you try doing it in a car. Drive away somewhere where there are less people. If you're really nervous then it's going to be A LOT harder for you to give him head in public... that's a bit more advanced stuff, but cool anyway. Since it's in a theater... you're probably going to have to swallow his cum, or keep it in your mouth and spit it out somewhere later. (Your coke bottle) Start by getting him hard, touch, tickle his crotch, then jerk him off for some time. The position you’re thinking about is shit to be honest. You're back will probably hurt after a minute plus people that turn around will be able to see you. Try choosing a theater with bigger seats, get into a movie that only a few people are watching. Make sure there's nobody in front or behind of you, also watch out for the people working there. I’d even recommend that, instead of blowing him in the cinema -‐ blow him in the toilet of the cinema. Just leave for a “quick break”, blow him in the toilet, and get back to the movie. 41
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ If the seats are bigger and you’ll have more space between rows, then just kneel in front of his legs, get as low as possible on your knees and suck his cock while he's watching the movie. Don’t moan too much etc. as him being too nervous won’t help him -‐ he won’t be able to cum. You have to get him to relax by basically being invisible. Do it around mid-‐ movie, when the staff usually isn’t going in anymore, and once already all viewers arrived. Just find the RIGHT PLACE -‐ that’s the most important thing anyway. Where the chance of getting caught is the lowest. Once you finish, make sure you get up slowly. Even if someone sees you, who cares, as long as it's not the staff it's cool :) Nobody will say anything anyway.
Savannah Asked Again: I intended on swallowing because he said that when I swallow it I can just drink something after to get it down. I don't know if you can help me with this but he wanted to eat my pussy too and we don't know how we're going to do that if we can't find a family bathroom in the theater we're going to. And he said he'd feel like a jerk if he didn't do something for me. I can't 42
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ convince him that I'll enjoy sucking his cock as much as he'll enjoy it so we don't know how we're going to do that help if you can? :) oh and I'm really short I'm 4' 11" if that helps with anything and I weigh 124 and he's 5'9" and weighs 163 if this helps anything please tell me! :) With all respect, Savannah
Jack Replied: Well, look... most guys won't feel like a jerk if they don't go down on you too... it's just something they say 'cause then they think there's a bigger chance of you going down on them. So just act cool, and forget about him going down on you. It's just too complicated and stupid to do it in a public bathroom, and there's no way you're going to orgasm like that. Why don't you guys just have sex in the bathroom? If it's a bigger toilet, start by giving him head, and then do it doggy style, that's great in public bathrooms! :) It’s going to be a thrill for both of you.
43
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #9 – Should I practice on a dildo – or should I just tell him I’m a newbie? Amy Asked: Hi there! Loved your "how to" article. I, like many woman are a bit intimidated by the cock! I was married for 15 years and only tried a couple of times on my husband. I always felt selfish because he was great going down on me. I am divorced now. I want to learn, but not sure if I should practice on a dildo first, or admit to my lover that I never did master it and would like his guidance. Let me know what you think! Thanks a lot....Amy note by Jack: Ladies, please read this again “I was married for 15 years and only tried a couple of times on my husband. I always felt selfish because he was great going down on me. I am divorced now.” -‐ No way, she’s divorced? No wonder why. 44
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ If you don’t give him the best sex of his life -‐ and he has a chance -‐ he’ll probably look elsewhere. It’s natural -‐ women do the same.
Jack Replied: Hey Amy :) I'm really glad you liked my articles. Look, it's never late to learn. I know you didn't pick up the "skills" when you were 17-‐18, but whatever, most girls are shit at giving head -‐ even some of them that have been giving regular head for years, so don't worry about your age, you can always get better. I wouldn't recommend you to practice on a dildo -‐ it's not as close as a dick, technique is not that important. You have to focus on loving his cock, I'm not telling you to be enthusiastic, I'm telling you to REALLY love it and be happy while you give him head -‐ if you've got that handled, I'm sure it's going to be a better blow job then most girls give... next thing -‐ relax. Don’t be afraid of messing up a bit, as long as you're trying and enjoying it -‐ you're boyfriend WILL appreciate your efforts. Every NORMAL guy will -‐ so why not tell him you’re not that experienced and that you want to practice -‐ he’ll love it that you’re trying and over time you’ll get much better.
45
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ You need to give head at least 10 times to get good, and hundreds of times to master it blow jobs. To become a true cocksucking genius, to get him to faint basically. I know this since I had some girls that were CRAP but they got good when I told them what to do. Any woman can improve if she’s got the willpower. So don't be shy, just start licking him and sucking on his head slowly, then experiment and ask him what he likes. For most guys it’s hard to describe as they don’t want to be too direct or offend you, or they just don’t know how to explain. That’s why you’ve got my book. Look into his eyes all the time so you can see his emotions, you have to see how he reacts to what you're doing -‐ guys rarely fake pleasure, so you'll know if you're doing it well. Observe his reactions, follow his feedback. Over time, you’ll be INCREDIBLE. So one option is -‐ ask him for feedback and don't worry about it. Second option is -‐ instead of practicing on a dildo -‐ that has no taste, try practicing on a banana -‐ really. If you like bananas you will connect it to sucking cock -‐ then you'll love sucking his cock -‐ its subconscious. You see, the more you love it the more he will love it. I hope I helped, ask anything else if you're interested. The more of you girls that know how to give head properly -‐ the happier I’ll be. I got disappointed by so many girls that I kind of made it my mission to “enlighten” some of you ladies so that you’ll become a woman men will love. And yes -‐ the way to a mans heart is through his dick -‐ but so is the way to the heart 46
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ of your ladies through giving you earth shattering orgasms where you basically go nuts, SCREAM and beg for more and get the craziest kind of sex you can imagine. You fall in love with that kind of stuff, just like we do. The thing is that, amazing sex alone is NOT enough -‐ BUT, it’s a CORE thing, it’s a perfect starting point for any good relationship, and is therefore essential. Necessary. That’s why you have to become amazing at sucking cock, you’ll have a rare skill that will make you hard to resist. You’ll have an edge. And what a man will fall in love with isn’t just your skill, but your overall attitude to it, that’s what I want you ladies to incorporate into your head, that’s the main thing that’ll make you ridiculously attractive. Your love for his cock, his cum, his energy, everything.
47
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #10 – It’s my first time. How do we get it started? Where is the best place to give a blow job? Kelsey Asked: Hi, How would you start to give head? My boyfriend is always asking me to give him head and I finally said sure. But, like, how do we get it started? Where would be the best place?
Jack Replied: Hey Kelsey :), if it's your first time giving head -‐ then it's best if you find some place where you are 1. Alone 2. can relax. To be relaxed, you should be alone. If you have your own place, or anywhere else where you guys can be alone then cool. So, the best place is somewhere relaxing, with just the two of you. 48
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ How to get it started? You have to give me more info on your situation; did you ever give head before? I guess not. Lay him down on a couch, make sure he's relaxed and that he can completely focus on you, kiss him a bit, and go get yourself something to drink (you don’t want to get sore too fast -‐ but, the KEY method to keeping your mouth wet is by getting horny yourself) Act naughty, get yourself in a sexy state, start by slowly getting him horny, massage his cock through his pants, then unzip him and slowly start licking the tip of his cock -‐ don't tease him too much 'cause it will get him frustrated. Don’t stress anything -‐ if you mess it up, it’s not the end of the world, make it a fun experience. Destroy all distractions -‐ turn off your phone, lock the door. Then just give him a few longer licks from top to bottom of his cock and fire away. Put on some music and make sure he has a good view of you. The light should go towards your face, so he can see you. As long as you don’t think too much, you’ll be fine. Most girls do way too much thinking and by doing that -‐ they are not in the moment, enjoying it, but rather in their heads, getting frustrated, nervous, shy and thereby killing the experience for both themselves and their guy. Don’t be one of them. Also -‐ SUCK ON HIS FINGER, to give him a preview of what he’ll get. Turn him on before the blow job. Make it playful. 49
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #11 – Giving head in public toilets, should I get drunk before giving a bj? Kayla Asked: Hey there, I just found your website; I'm a virgin and have never given a a before but am really excited for it. I am going out drinking with my friend (who I'm crazy about) next weekend and I'm planning on getting smashed (so I can relax) and surprising him with head in the bathroom. The only thing I'm thinking about (because I'm not really sure how it goes) is whether or not I will just be giving him a blowjob, or if I should expect to have sex with him too? Like, if I initiate it by going down there, should I expect to work it till he cums and then be done? I really don't know what to expect! Any other tips would be awesome too! Thanks! Kayla 50
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Jack Replied: Hey Kayla :) Tough question :), I don't think you should lose your virginity in a public bathroom. Save that for later -‐ at his place or at your place, a blow job is great to start with. Don't get too smashed! :) It's okay to get just a little tipsy. But if you're too drunk you'll give him the sloppiest blow job ever. Being tipsy is GREAT for both you and the guy, a glass of wine is good. Since it's your first time, you might feel a bit weird... try focusing more on stroking because you might not be comfortable with something going deeper into your mouth... Suck on his head, twist your tongue in circles and give him long strokes, start slowly and as you're moving to the end increase the speed... if you get tired too fast there's a way to get him to cum quicker. Just start talking dirty to him, say stuff like "mmm, cum here" then show him your tongue and stroke his cock harder, but -‐ with a feeling. It’s not just a piece of sausage. Moan, say stuff like "aaaah, give it to me mmm" and stroke it faster and faster till he cums, since you're in a bathroom, just put your lips around the head of his cock when he starts cumming so he doesn't shoot all over your clothes and hair. 51
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Either way -‐ it’s a STUPID idea to do it in a toilet the first time, but if you have no other options and want to experiment, give it a try. You might feel weird if he starts shooting the sperm in the back of your throat; just pull your tongue up if you want to block the way down there. and don't make weird faces, like "yuke" or some groused out thing like that, it may be sticky, but just act like you love it and you're happier than ever. If you want, swallow it, if not you can just slowly let it slip down the tip of your tongue into the toiled while keeping a gaze at him. Drink some water to wash it down. Remember -‐ nobody expects you to give the best blow job of your life the first time. So you shouldn’t expect if over. It comes over time and experience, practicing the right stuff. If he is also inexperienced he'll probably cum fast, but it may happen that he jerked his cock earlier during the day thinking about you :) so he might last a bit longer, as I said, just stroke his cock faster and faster and say dirty stuff like "I can’t wait for you to fuck me at your place" or something like that (if you want to lose your virginity with this guy).
52
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #12 – How long should a blow job last? Stella Asked: Hey dude, came across your website and have to say it’s a great insight! I do have a small random question though -‐ in your experience how long should a good bj usually last for? Obviously if you drag it on it gets boring and what not, and too short I suppose isn’t much fun… so providing one follows all the 'steps' how long? Thanks, Stella
Jack Replied: Hey Stella, I guess around 6-‐8 minutes is perfect. BUT, it all depends. Sometimes a “3 minute quicky” can be better, other times -‐ a nice, relaxed, beautiful blow job, without a rush -‐ can take half an hour, and it can 53
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ be a truly memorable experience. The key is NOT to think about how long it should last. If you think -‐ you fuck up, instead -‐ enjoy. The longer you blow him, and the more pleasure you give him -‐ the HAPPIER you are, and that’s the best blow job -‐ no matter how long it lasts. Anyway, it all depends on how you're giving it. If you're taking it slower and softer -‐ obviously it can last for an hour (which is not THAT interesting for me personally), on the other hand you can act like a total slut, suck on him like there's no tomorrow and be really aggressive, stroke him hard, act dirty, tell him to cum in your mouth -‐ and he can cum in less than 2 minutes if you know how to turn him on. If you throw in the right foreplay, turn him on like crazy -‐ he can cum in 10 seconds. Of course, it’s not ALL about your skill. Maybe he’s tired, or jerked off that day, he didn’t eat well or has no energy. Some days he’s horny, other’s not that much. The point is to GO WITH THE FLOW -‐ if the situation calls for an explosive, hardcore blow job -‐ so be it, if it’s a more relaxed atmosphere, with wine, jazz music and pure pleasure -‐ let it last. Overall -‐ you’re in charge. If it takes too long (what’s too long?) make it your goal NOT to make an issue out of it. Make it PLAYFUL and FUN. If he doesn’t cum, no biggie, have sex. Do it later, whatever. Just don’t pressure it. Don’t pressure him or yourself. It’s counterproductive. If he feels as if he’s torturing you, he won’t be able to cum at all. 54
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ It’s hard to tell. I guess 6-‐8 minutes is optimal. You start slowly, get him ready. Suck on his cock while it’s still not up, and grow it bigger in your mouth. Then, speed up the tempo after 2-‐3 minutes of sucking on him and creating a show, and then get him to orgasm after five minutes of a bit harder tempo. But of course, you can just use blowjobs as foreplay for sex, blow him for a few minutes but don't be to tight, don't put too much pressure on him, once he's turned on he'll act a bit frustrated as if he wants it harder and stronger, once he tries to force his cock stronger into your mouth you'll know he's ready for some hardcore sex... ... so just switch to sex, and then during end game, if you want, get down and lead him until he cums in your mouth. That’s probably the best way to orgasm, to fuck you doggy style, and then pull out a second before he cums, to finish into your mouth. If your guy takes too long to cum right now, here’s what you may be doing wrong: Either you are too soft to his cock or something is de-‐ concentrating him, getting him to lose focus from the pleasure. It may be that the door is unlocked (if you share a flat with someone), or he thinks he’s torturing you since you’re making “Why-‐didn’t-‐he-‐cum-‐yet” faces. Don’t be afraid to put more pressure on his cock when stroking it. Anyway -‐ SLUT IT UP and the CUM WILL POPpppp Aaaaah. 55
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #13 – How long does it take to become really good at giving blowjobs? And how do I control my gag reflex better? Suzy Asked: Dear Jack, I just finished reading your website about giving head. There were tons of great techniques & info. I have just one question. The first time I gave my boyfriend head, I sucked. Completely. He tried to deep throat me & I ended up gagging & almost throwing up. I completely screwed it up & didn't make him cum. He didn't get mad or anything. Second time, only gagged once, but left him w/ blue balls :( I felt bad. Third time, he said it was good. He tells me I need practice, in a nice way. What I want to know is, can I still become AMAZING at giving head? Even after I screwed up the first 2 times? Can i go from becoming really bad at it to mastering it? How long will it take? 56
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Thank you!
Jack Replied: Hey Suzy :) I'm glad you liked my site. Wow... no no no. If you just gave him head the first time then don't even think of deepthroating, that's more advanced stuff, you need to get good at giving head in general first, you need to get used to it going in deeper, every time just a bit deeper until you get comfortable with it. For now -‐ CONTROL HIS COCK -‐ if he wants to push it in deeper, don’t let him to. Have a stronger grip around the base of his shaft, this way you can CONTROL how deep it can go. If he doesn’t get enough pressure, just stroke his cock during the blow job, he won’t push it to far then. To answer your question -‐ sure, OF COURSE you can get good at it, not just good, you can become the BEST of his LIFE! It’s just a matter willpower. How bad do want it? There are TONS of good stuff that will come to your life, relationships, future marriage, whatever. Good blow jobs will benefit your life in HUNDREDS of ways. Remember -‐ You can get good at anything as long as you believe in yourself. Read the stuff I wrote in the main book again, think about it a 57
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ little and let it sink in, next time you give him head, go slow on him, experiment a little, don't use your teeth in the beginning until you get good at it. Use you're tongue more than your lips if you're still not sure how to keep your teeth back. Make an O letter with your lips, then push them outward. Practice. You’ll figure it out. As for how long will it take to become mind-‐blowingly good, well. It all depends... Some girls learn faster than others... you have to connect with him, feel his body, see how he reacts, it's kind of energy :) try to feel him, suck on his cock with passssiooon. and don't be afraid in the beginning, everyone screws up when they starts, it's all about trying again and being persistent. I guess you can get okay after giving him 5-‐6 more blow jobs, after 15 you'll already be better if you use the stuff I talked about in my book. But it can take years to master -‐ and different partners, the girls that gave me the best head were usually the one's that had a lot of sex in general and "blowed" many cocks or one cock for a longer time, of course that doesn't mean you should be a slut and go suck on everyone... just practice on you're current boyfriend, over time you’ll become a porn star calibre blowjob practitioner. Just love it, people are GREAT at the things they love, so start loving it, and you’ll get better than you ever thought possible. Every guy will want to keep you.
58
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #14 – How do I use my teeth during the blow job without hurting him? My jaw gets tired what do I do about that? He takes too long to cum. Melissa Asked: Jack, So I was on your website which is pure genius by the way, and I have to admit your advice was incredible and ..true ! I’ve given only 2 different guys BJs before and I’m secretly trying to get better at it. The person I’m currently involved with isn’t really my boyfriend more like a casual beneficial relationship :) so I wouldn’t think of like practicing on him, but rather pleasing him and giving the best I got right then and there. My first BJ was to my previous bf who was Asian and yes the stereotype was correct about him, haha so it was kind of hard deep throating and what not. But the current man I’m involved with is much bigger around say 5-‐7 inches I bet. I usually do the technique of 59
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ "going down" because (for me) it’s sexier, under the covers and all. But I would LOVE to get on my knees but he has wood floors, HAHA. Thanks for mentioning those facial exercises because damn do my jaw muscles get tired, because he takes a while, or is it because my mouth needs some fixing up? I’m definitely going to practice that exercise, but I have a question. How do I use my teeth? I don’t want to hurt the gentle thing, but it sounds sexy and the whole caressing the balls sound sexy but I’ve never done it before and I’m kind of squeamish since I just grab it out the boxer hole instead of taking off his draws. Hope to hear from you soon, Melissa
Jack Replied: Hey Melissa :), I'm sorry for the delay with the reply but I just discovered your email a minute ago -‐ in my junk folder. I have to fix the spam filter... Regarding his wooden floor, as you're taking your clothes off, just drop something on the floor so you can put your knees on it later as you're sucking his cock. Take his jeans off and put your legs on it. 60
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ NO! You can’t do it through the boxer hole, take his boxers off, and get him to shave his cock if he didn’t. The only time you can suck him through the whole is if you blow him in a car or a public place -‐ so it’s necessary that he can put it back fast. Under the cover? Noooo :) Don’t do that. He has to SEE YOU. Guys are visual, we want to see you sexily, suck our cock with love and passion. He doesn’t want to look at the ceiling -‐ he wants to look at you. The only time you can do it under the cover is if you tie his eyes. Otherwise -‐ don’t. Don’t be shy, get comfortable with him. You have to get more comfortable in your body, that’s essential! You also mentioned that your mouth get's tired too fast -‐ look, you just need some practice, I've been with girls that get tired fast, but after a few weeks of giving me head they master it, some girls can give me head for over an hour! -‐ but that's not the point. SLUT IT UP and his cum will pop. Of course he takes too long if you’re doing it through his boxer hole, UNDER THE COVER! If you're giving him head for more than 15 minutes and he still didn't cum then you're likely doing something wrong. Don't be afraid to hold his cock with a tighter grip and stroke it harder, just be a little more aggressive and he'll cum faster for sure. Also -‐ create a SHOW, it should be a spectacle, a sexual attraction. His orgasm happens in his BRAIN first. Capture his MIND and his cock will EXPLODE from the pleasure 61
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ you give him. Blow jobs are a MIND game first, and a technical thing second. About using your teeth. You really have to be careful not to scratch the head of his cock or his frenulum which is very sensitive, the best way to bite his cock is to swallow it midway, look him straight in the eyes and then as your mouth is completely open just give him a firm little bite with your front teeth, hold it for a second or two, then put back your lips on the same place and slowly suck back on his cock while you're pulling it out. You can also turn his cock upwards and then gently bite on the side of his cock as you're looking at him in a naughty way. Bite the SIDE of his cock, his shaft. That can be RIDICULOUSLY SEXY -‐ just make sure it’s PLAYFUL so he doesn’t think you’re a psycho-‐lunatic that wants to castrate him! This can be an awesome feeling for him, and you'll notice his cock will be rock hard after this from the adrenalin shot he receives from knowing that you might actually bite his cock off :) It’s almost always a turn on, and girls RARELY know how to use their teeth properly during a blow job. Believe me -‐ if you know how to do it, it can be spectacular. Just practice -‐ and be gentle. It’s his genitals -‐ not a HOT DOG! Good luck ;) your friendly neighborhood blow job instructor, Jack 62
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #15 – How can I get him to relax and enjoy it, without forcing his cock into my mouth? Laura Asked: Hi Jack Just found your website (which is a godsend given this new guy I'm seeing) If you have time I have a quick question. My new guy goes like a jackrabbit from start to finish -‐ there is no way to speed up because he's already going full tilt from day one! Am I supposed to just lay there with my mouth open (because suction is almost impossible) or tie him down and take charge and show him it can be good if he slows down too! Never come across this problem before (and feedback on this has always been great). Any help appreciated Laura 63
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Jack Replied: Hey :) I'm glad you liked my site, thanks for your email. Yeah, well... some guys are just too horny. Your guy is probably completely aroused and just wants to cum as fast as possible, that may suck. All you have to do for slowing him down a little is to have sex with him first. Before the blowjob. Then, later, when you blow him he will be less eager and will be able to relax. Another idea is to GET HIM TIPSY. Or both of you get a bit tipsy, it can add a lot of charm to the blowjob. Don’t get drunk, just tipsy. A glass of wine is enough. Also -‐ choose a position where he has LESS control, and you have more. That’s when he’s lying down, or sits in a couch, NOT while he’s standing up. Anyway, once you've had sex with him he'll calm down a little, blow out some of his testosterone -‐ and after an hour or two -‐ start giving him head, you'll see he won’t be that aggressive the second time. And of course you can tie him up -‐ but did you think about it, why does he want to take over control? Maybe you are too soft with his cock when you're sucking it. Don't be afraid to put more pressure on his cock with your hands. Just have a tighter grip.
64
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #16 – You HAVE to read this question. Linda Asked: Jack, Quick Question? Before you read on, maybe you could help with. So I gave my man oral, while he was laying down, on the bed and I was between his legs, I had to prop myself up with one hand, and using the other to caress him, My arm got tired so we ended up with him sitting on the bed with no back support on the edge of the bed, and I was on my knees on the floor, of course he completely enjoyed the experience, I loved it too, but I felt a little distant and disconnected. Any advice? If he laid back he couldn't enjoy watching me pleasure him, which he really liked, I am not usually like this, so my attitude was as surprising to me as it was to my husband. I first wanted to thank you for creating the website, and thank you for your opinion. Sharing your experience and advice is something that all 65
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ women want. Most don’t know it. I can get long winded at times but I will try to keep it short, by the way, my husband wanted to thank you as well. He is probably the happiest he has ever been in 20+ years of marriage. I think we (women) are all looking for the same thing and we don't know where to find it. Well I have found the intimacy and love I was craving, in my husband. It was just what I was looking for. It may have just saved my marriage. What women want is love, desire, and intimacy, touching, and getting aroused is just the beginning, for us. It’s a mental thing, we need to Feel love, See love and Know that we are loved. Yes we like sex (intercourse) Yes, it's fun, but we want so much more, but until now, I never knew how to get the complete satisfaction I was looking for. As we get older making love with you man is the same old stuff, You do it, your satisfied, and you go to sleep. You touch just to get aroused, you get your man hard, and excited, you make love and it's over. You’re happy, he's happy, you turn over, and goes to sleep. BORING Well, since reading your website. Our love has connected us, on many levels, I would of never believed it without seeing it with my own eyes, my husband is "in love" with me. He loves the new me, I send him little text messages, and he get's aroused, and so do I just thinking about, 66
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ being with him. We actually feel as though we are having a affair with each other, because the things we are doing and saying, would under normal circumstances, never happen. I feel young again, and like I am in love for the first time. So getting back to your website. I read it page by page. I never really liked giving oral sex, and in my marriage, I have done it maybe, 15 to 25 times. A few times a year, at best. It wasn't something that was important to me. I now know how important it is to my husband, which now makes it worth it to me, and now very important for us as a couple. Your introduction, Attitude, and positioning suggestions are just what I needed. Frankly, giving oral sex was a mystery to me, I didn’t know how to do it, and I was embarrassed to ask for directions. My husband has only been with 2 women before me, and I have only been with 5 before him. We got married young, I was 20 he was 19. We both really enjoyed sex, and being with each other. That's all I thought we needed. Occasionally we would have oral. Now my Mmm;s & Yumms, and his umms & ahhs, as he’s watching me was very satisfying for us both. Recently, we had a very big fight, where as he suggested separation, I was devastated. To think after 4 kids, and 20 + years of marriage it was over. We made up, to a point, but I was looking for ways to express to him, that I was sorry, for what happened. I wanted to make him feel like 67
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ a king again. I wanted him to know I loved him, so what better way then to do, what he asked for many times, before, Oral Sex. Which so many times I just dismissed. What fun is that for me, even when he gave oral, to me I wouldn’t let myself get into it, because I really just want to have deep penetrating sex, the whole time he was giving me oral. The step by step directions is just what I needed. It is all about the attitude, you have to love it, love him as a person, body, mind and soul, and mostly, that beautiful, hard sex giver that provides you with the most pleasure you can experience as a women. Think about it if you were a woman, what else gives you that level of pleasure. We all love our man, and yes we fight, but how can you love someone without loving every inch of him. So again going in with the right attitude is every thing. Feeling good about your self and your ability to perform for him is also key, You have to know what your doing (by the way I have lost 5 lbs, in a week, just because I can't stop thinking about being intimate with him, I am not thinking about food) Having a resource like yours to refer to, was what when I thought what the hell I was doing. I thought it was just a matter of sucking, well as you know there is so much more. I also found that when performing in different positions, it made it more comfortable for me, therefore, in turn, better for him. Your step by step instructions, from the beginning is perfect, you need to know it all before going right to technique, which is where I started, After reading that, I decide to go step by step, I would encourage others to do the same. Start at the beginning. 68
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ The lessons learn will last a lifetime. I have not ordered the book, because quite frankly I learned so much from the website, I need to practice that for a while, before moving on. But thank you again for the advice, and education on how to perform oral sex. You may want to consider, linking your site to performing oral sex. My man is crazy for me; I wish I did this a long time ago.
Jack Replied: Hey :), I can't even describe it to you how good it felt to read your email. Thank you very much for your feedback, and I'm very happy that I made a difference in your life with my advice. Now, to answer your question… Hm... it all depends how you look at it. A blow job is something where it's not really that much about your feelings, but about his. You need to learn to control his mind -‐ but, before you can do that, you have to master yourself. One can only master others when she he has mastered him or herself. In that sense -‐ your main “goal” during a blow job is that you get yourself horny and turned on -‐ this way, you’ll be a lot sexier while blowing him. If you feel distant in that position, choose one where you’re closer to him. 69
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ But yet again, who knows why you feel distant. Try working on the atmosphere, put on some nice lights that will bring a warmer feeling into the room -‐ also, make sure that the temperature is higher -‐ of course you're going to feel distant if it's a bit cold in the room, or it's dark, or you feel uncomfortable because your knees might hurt. So make sure you get the atmosphere right, nice lights that look like fire, or candle light, good temperature, relaxing music -‐ all that will make you feel more comfortable and therefore closer to him, not only physically but more importantly psychologically. That's one option. What you mentioned -‐ telling him to touch you, probably wont work. If you're on your knees it's not that pleasurable for him to go down and focus his attention on your breasts. The key in “blowjob pleasure” is FOCUS -‐ if you can focus all his energy there, he’ll explode like never before, and view you as his sexual savior. Maybe you should try something else, make him stand up, then as you're on your knees come closer to him, swallow as much as you can from his cock so you get really close and your breasts are touching his legs, put your hands behind him, grab his legs, or his ass and put your elbows on the side of his legs. This way you can not only give him great head, but you are also right next to him, and when you're physically close, you'll also be mentally. 70
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Another thing that might make you feel distant is something unrelated to blow jobs -‐ and you just get this feeling when giving him head, it might be that you just didn't get used to the feeling, don't forget to act naughty a bit and let him completely enjoy it, also, try deleting all possible distractions -‐ because these distractions can make you think about other stuff while giving him head -‐ instead of being right there, enjoying it, you're thinking about the kids, your job or something else -‐ so when you're giving head, just stop thinking, clear your mind. Once you do that -‐ there will be no place for feeling distant. You should read Eckhart Tolle's book The Power of Now -‐ believe me it's amazing.
71
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #17 – How do I show a guy that I want him? Amanda Asked: Dear Jack, My name is Amanda and I am 20 years old. There's this guy who's into me and I am into him. Before a blowjob, what is a good way to show him, "I really want you." Should I hug him a certain way next time I see him or what? I know it may sound stupid or naive, but I want to know. And I figure that a guy’s advice must be better than my girlfriends. -‐Sincerely Amanda
Jack Replied: Hey Amanda,
72
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Don't be afraid to be a little more naughty/seductive. If you like him just give him a clue, you don't have to be too open about it, it's better if you show him with nice gestures than with words. Try flirting a little bit, ask questions about him, use the tone of your voice, or you can even give him a compliment. When you meet up, look him up and down but make sure he notices you did this, then when he looks at you make a shy face as if you did it unconsciously. Another way is when you greet him as you hug him go in closer so your breasts touch his breasts a bit. Another important thing is the way you look at him -‐ it’s all in the eyes. If you look deep, then turn away as if you were shy and sweet, that's a nice indicator that you're interested. Also, the more you touch him the better, but make it look accidental. I don’t really know what your goal is, but, if you want him to figure that you’re interested in him, when texting, use lot’s of smileys, bite your lips when talking to him -‐ ask him what he’s doing this weekend “just out of curiosity ;)” and he’ll get the picture.
73
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #18 – My mouth gets sore during a bj, what should I do? Jessica Asked: Hey Jack, my name is Jessica and I like going down on my man, but my mouth always gets sore and then I’ll have to stop, what can I do so my mouth won’t get sore so quick and stay down long enough to please my man "orally)?
Jack Replied: Hey Jessica :), Did you try drinking some water before giving him head? I'm not a doctor -‐ but usually the reason for a sore mouth is because your nose is full if you've got a cold -‐ so you have to breathe through your mouth -‐ if it only happens when you give head then just make sure you drink some water. 74
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Also -‐ when you get horny, then you naturally have more saliva -‐ so it’s also possible that you're not turned on that much when you start giving him head. You have to get TURNED ON -‐ and then you’ll salivate a lot more. Basically, get yourself in a hornier state, or have more foreplay, so your boyfriend will turn you on. Try being more into it, amuse yourself. Then try accumulating saliva in your mouth as much as you can, lick your lips, move your tongue around etc. that should get you more saliva in your mouth and therefore your mouth won’t be sore anymore. You can also use some lube, actually, baby oil is the best, get into the whole thing more, love his cock more. You basically have be hungry for his cock, starving to suck it. Get your mind into that state, convince yourself that it is so and it will be.
75
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #19 – His dick is HUGE – what should I do? Hannah Asked: Hello... Erm, me and my friend read your article about giving head, and we found it quite useful. Thanks… There’s just one thing we want advice on. This guy i really like has a big dick... And were talking really big. I mean, the biggest dick I’ve ever seen. And I haven’t given him head yet and I have a really bad feeling that well… It won’t fit in my mouth. If you’ve got any advice to give us then that would be useful thanks. Hannah & Alex
Jack Replied: Hey girls, 76
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Some things just can't be solved, it's like trying to park a bus into a garage that was made for a regular car. Fortunately, most of the time that’s not the case with a guys cock -‐ often you can get much more of it in than you initially believe. There is a solution for like 90% of big dicks. First of all it's possible that you can actually fit his ENTIRE cock into your mouth -‐ it's just a matter of practicing your jaw, and, more importantly -‐ willpower. Many girls aren't even aware how big their mouth can be, they're just not used to do it and have no belief in themselves. So -‐ ladies, GROW SOME BALLS and you’ll get them in. You WILL NOT choke yourself to death -‐ it’s an exercise thing. If you practice your jaws and your gag reflex -‐ you WILL kill it. Just make it a FUN experience (yes, it’s possible girls) -‐ don’t FORCE it down your throat, do it COMFORTABLY micro-‐step by micro-‐step -‐ and, over time, it will be an inch, two, and 10+ even. You can do it! It all comes down to how bad do you want it. (not his cock down your throat, but this guy being ridiculously in fuckin LOVE, sickly in love actually, with you. But then again, everything has a limit. I don't know how big his dick can be, but the important part is the thickness -‐ and it can probably get at least around your lips? I mean, it couldn't only if he was an elephant or something :) Just joking. Anyway, since it's BIG -‐ you're going to have to 77
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ use your tongue and hands more than your mouth. A good combination is to stroke his cock hard -‐ don't be afraid to be a bit more aggressive -‐ stroke it hard and keep the head of his cock on the tip of your lips, you can stick your tongue out and as you're stroking circle around your tongue with the tip of his cock. Or just lick his shaft up and down, you can even bite it on the side, just be gentle until you master it. Also -‐ INVOLVE HIS BALLS. It’s ridiculous how many girls forget this -‐ his balls, AND his perineum (just under his balls) are sensitive and feel GREAT if you caress them gently. Great! It can make a huge difference. Combine everything! Stroke his cock with the other, and then use the ice to go over his balls and the rest of his shaft. You can also just use blowjobs as foreplay, and then move onto sex later.
78
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #20 – My boyfriend takes too long to cum - how can I get him to cum faster? Jamie Asked: Hey Jack, So I am pretty new to this whole sex thing and the guy I am dating now is really hard to come...well extremely hard to come and I don't know what else to do. I've tried just about everything. I just want to say that your website has given me a lot of help and I hope to try some of the new things soon...I was wondering if there is anything else I can do to help him along just a little bit more? I would appreciate anything at this point! Jamie
Jack Replied: Hey Jamie, 79
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ This may happen for a couple of reasons. Maybe he's masturbating all the time. Is his cock completely hard when you give him head or is it a bit soft? Act more dirty and be more aggressive -‐ that works 99% of the time. Don't be afraid to hold his cock tighter -‐ tighter means more pressure, most girls are too soft. Talk dirty to him, moan, love it, the more you practice the better you will get. Focus on STROKING harder, then let him stroke it himself if it takes “that” long and just open your mouth and wait for it. More of the RIGHT kind of pressure is what usually solves this problem, other times it can be a detail which you don’t think about. If you’re not alone in the house, maybe he’s scared shitless that someone will come in out of a sudden. Look at the details, it can be anything that’s mentally blocking him from relaxing. If his mind is blocked it will block his cock. So unblock his mind to unblock his cock. That’s a sure recipe. You have to ELIMINATE all potential MENTAL distractions that are messing up his ability to re-‐lax. If his mind can’t calm down for some reason it will block his orgasm, so figure out whether he has something mentally blocking him and destroy it. Don’t talk about it, just find it, dig into his mind and you’ll see it. And -‐ apply more pleasure, moan more, talk dirty, double everything. 80
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #21 – I get tired too fast and my jaw hurts, what should I do? What about using my hands properly? Lisa Asked: Hey I’m new at this whole sex thing and I need help how do I make my man cum like with a blow job or hand job with a blow job my problem is my jaw gets tired and I stop in the middle and I can't go on and hand job I just have no clue please help. Lisa
Jack Replied: Hey Lisa, A tired jaw is a common problem girls have, hm... there are a few different ways to solve it. First you start giving him head, but don't just suck on it, sometimes just give him gentle licks that don't 81
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ require a lot of "muscle work" -‐ this way while you're stroking and licking him you can rest your jaw and continue later. Basically -‐ you have to STACK YOUR ENERGY and balance it throughout the blowjob. You start slow, with a few licks and sucks, and combine stroking and licking -‐ you have to COMBINE things properly. Start gradually and build it up and then POW it to the end faster. You can’t expect to go through the whole thing in a rush -‐ rest a bit, save up your energy, spread it out evenly. You don’t need to have his cock in your mouth 100% of the blow job. You can get him to cum incredibly well with just 50% as well -‐ even 20%, easily -‐ it’s just a matter of practicing. You’ll have more stamina over time. Plus -‐ talk dirty, use eye contact -‐ capture his IMAGINATION, his fantasies. If you can do that -‐ your jaws will basically be just a small part of the whole blowjob experience. Practice. Just as any other muscle, once you practice it -‐ it will get stronger, so the more blow jobs you give him the better you'll get at it and the easier it will be for your jaw. It's normal that you get tired if you've never done it before, or at least not that often. About hand jobs -‐ just don't be too soft, most girls are too soft. A good way to give him hand jobs in-‐between giving him head is to hold his balls in one hand, while stroking his cock in your other hand, you do that a little while your jaw muscles rest, then go back and forth, but 82
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ once he is close to orgasm -‐ then you just can't slow down. You have to Pump it till his volcano explodes (then eat that lava ;) ) A good thing you can do is to just hold his cock in your mouth and stroke it with your hand while the tips of his cock is around your lips and you're tingling it with your tongue.
83
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #22 – My boyfriend does other stuff while I’m giving him a blowjob, why is he doing that? Carmen Asked: HI I just read your guide to giving a good blowjob and I had a question. Sometimes when I am in the middle of giving my bf head he'll take his phone and start texting. Does he do this because I’m not good and he is bored of me? I’d appreciate the advice thanks!
Jack Replied: Hey :), Interesting question. Guys can be weird sometimes. There may be 2 reasons for this -‐ (why he's texting in the middle of you giving him head), 84
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Reason 1 is because you might be shit at it, which I doubt, especially if you've read and applied what I've told you on my website. But -‐ it is a possibility. BITE HIS COCK A BIT -‐ and you’ll get him attention IMMEDIATELY -‐ but do it gently, just make him figure that you might just go nuts and castrate him, or give him great pleasure. Reason number 2 -‐ As I told you -‐ guys can be weird. "the blowjob" is something kind of sacred -‐ (I know it sounds crazy, but read on, I assure you this answer is going somewhere :) ), it's a kind of a mating ritual where you -‐ the female -‐ is BELOW him, not just in a physical but in a mental/psychological way -‐ you submit to him, to his dominance, by being under him, on your knees, sucking his cock. This gives power to both you and him -‐ he feels like a king, and you feel like you're in control of the situation, because you control his pleasure, his orgasm -‐ and there's a possibility that you might CHOP of his cock off. So -‐ the reason why he's texting is because it makes him feel even MORE POWERFUL. What he is unconsciously thinking is "hey, I'm SO cool, I'm the coolest guy on the planet, a girl is giving me a blow job while I'm texting (or watching football, or eating, or surfing the internet etc. etc.) -‐ a lot of guys have this "fantasy" of doing something random and getting a blow job while doing it, it makes them feel more powerful -‐ but don't ask him about this because he is completely unconscious of it 99% of the time. -‐ and, one more important thing, 85
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ why option number 1 is false in my opinion -‐ If you were giving him a crap blow job -‐ he wouldn't be texting, because he wouldn't be relaxed enough. So -‐ the question is -‐ what do you want to do about it? There are a number of responses to this (him texting), and your response depends on what do you want to do about it? Obviously -‐ you want his full attention. Here’s how you can get it: take his phone out of his hand, and throw it away somewhere, and keep sucking on him. That’s one way. Second -‐ practice and suck his cock better. You need to be better to have his full attention, have him in bed, light candles, make it more sexual, SLUT IT UP and he’ll enjoy it more. Keep in mind that it can be “cool” when blowing him IF he is already doing something. For example, if he’s watching TV -‐ THEN you can come closer and start blowing him out of a sudden. Surprise blowjobs are the best. But, if you randomly start blowing him, when he’s doing nothing and THEN, he starts texting -‐ he’s probably just a complete asshole. Try some of these ideas and you’ll figure it out. 86
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Questions #23 - My boyfriend didn’t cum from my bj, he took too long and then told me to stop, why?
Melanie asked: Hey Jack!! I was giving my guy head yesterday... usually it goes well and he orgasms in like 5-‐10 minutes, but yesterday it was taking pretty long for some reason, it was in the morning in the bed after we just woke up and then i was blowing him under the cover and at some point he just told me that he can’t or, actually, he wanted to kiss me and told me to stop that he doesn’t want to torture me (? wtf!?) so I got pissed and left to go to the toilet! I just hate it if he can’t relax or gets disturbed by something... anyway, what should have I done?
Jack replied: 87
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Hey Melanie, well, you DEFINITELY should not have left the room pissed off. That doesn’t solve ANYTHING -‐ it just puts pressure on both of you. A lot of things can interfere with a guys mind in a morning blowjob. Think about it -‐ did he take a piss before that? Maybe he feels dirty in the morning? Or you’re just not THAT sexy when you wake up yourself. What about your hair -‐ does it interfere? Do you stop every 5 seconds to remove some hair that falls into your mouth? That can be shitty, especially for you, always keep your hair back somehow, or change the position -‐ don’t give him head in bed, but kneel and he can stand up -‐ as he’s drinking a fresh orange juice that you’ve made him :) He would love that :) Also -‐ many of you girls are she for some reason, and then give a guy head under the cover/bedsheet -‐ personally, not my favorite thing. Sure, it can be nice -‐ if you want him to imagine other girls, but it’s nicer if he sees you. Do not put pressure on him -‐ he DOES NOT HAVE TO CUM -‐ THAT should be your attitude. HE DOES NOT HAVE TO CUM -‐ it’s just FUN, there’s no MUST in a blowjob -‐ it’s just fun. As soon as there is a “must” in the whole thing you’ll fuck things up -‐ since you’ll subconsciously put PRESSURE into his mind, that he HAS to cum. No -‐ he doesn’t. That’s an attitude you should have. When there’s no stress you’ll open his cocks fortress -‐ and the river shall blow away everything :) 88
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ NO STRESS -‐ means no “MUST”, has to’s and other pressures. If he cums -‐ GREAT, if he doesn’t NO PROBLEM. CUDDLE WITH HIM. Girls -‐ you have to understand that he WILL NOT cum every time -‐ and don’t expect him to. It’s something nice FOR YOU, something YOU enjoy -‐ and, if he cums from it -‐ SUPER, if not, you are STILL having fun and having pleasure from blowing him. Install this mindset into your head -‐ and, as a result -‐ he will cum 99% of the time. This is really, really important, that you understand this. When he can not cum -‐ DO NOT MAKE A BIG (or small) DEAL out of it. NO -‐ it does not mean that you are not attractive to him. It just means that maybe he’s not into it RIGHT then and there -‐ wait half an hour, maybe somethings bothering him, he’s thinking about something, he has to take a piss, he’s been with you for the last 10 days 24/7 and he needs to REGAIN his energy by being alone a bit. All that is a possibility. So consider it. The less stress you put on him, the more both of you will enjoy the blowjob. Enjoy the WHOLE PROCESS -‐ not just the end :) (but, enjoy the end the most! :) ) -‐ just enjoy everything, sucking, stroking, everything -‐ if he doesn’t cum, not the end of the world, you love it anyway. He’ll cum later. Getting pissed of and taking it PERSONAL and letting it get to your EGO is BULLSHIT, BULLSHIT. It doesn’t help anyone. Instead, be sweet, be sexy, kiss his 89
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ neck, make him breakfast, take a shower, have sex, whatever. Just because he’s a guy doesn’t mean that he’s up for sex 24/7 -‐ even though most of you girls think we’re animals that are designed to just fuck all day and think about nothing other than sex. I told you already earlier -‐ YOU should initiate a blowjob, but don’t OVER-‐initiate it, don’t do it TOO often, too much of a GREAT thing can become a not so good thing, do it just enough so that he enjoys every single time :) Okay -‐ one more thing... I know this is a lot of details and makes you think too much -‐ ultimately, don’t think too much :) That’s the main thing. You have to do it naturally -‐ but before you get there, you have to practice a lot, and over time it becomes your natural state. You’ll give him the most earth-‐shattering orgasm of his life!
90
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #24 – My guy can’t cum, what should I do? Gina Asked: Hey there, I just read basically all of your tips. And when I got to the section "BJ Problems" the 3 main problems weren't posted so I was wondering what they were. Well long story short I was giving a guy head and he could not cum. Is that my problem? We ended up just stopping and now i feel really bad...
Jack Replied: Hey Gina, That’s one of the most common problems :) But don't worry about it, you can solve it easily. Here's what I recommend -‐ first, go and read my website again -‐ especially the part on attitude. If you did everything right -‐ there would be no reason for 91
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ him not to cum, but of course it happens. SO GET USED TO IT -‐ that it is NORMAL. Usually it’s more of a psychological barrier than a physical one (technique etc.). Practice makes perfect. Anyway, why does it happen? Well, either you didn't do everything as you should have done -‐ or you reacted in a bad way. It happened to me too that I can't orgasm just from getting head and it's normal -‐ it usually happens when I already had sex during that day, or I'm really tired, or it's dark in the room -‐ or the girl sucks at giving head -‐ OR She was giving me head, for about 5 minutes -‐ and she was TOO soft, which means she wasn't aggressive enough while giving me head and the grip she had with her hand around my shaft was too soft -‐ that means that my cock didn't get enough pressure, so I wasn't turned on enough. After a while, let's say 5 minutes of giving me head -‐ she wasn't into it any more and I saw this scared, lost look on her face -‐ as if she was already giving up Instead of seeing "Mmmm, I love this cock!" in her eyes, I saw “Why didn’t he cum yet?” -‐ Once I saw this, I unconsciously picked up that she wasn't enjoying it so I started thinking "Oh, shit, she probably feels like crap now, why didn't 92
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ I cum already?" -‐ so I started THINKING instead of feeling and enjoying the experience -‐ as soon as you get into your head when having sex, or receiving a blow job -‐ it becomes 10 times harder to enjoy it and therefore cum. I think that's exactly what happened to you and your boyfriend. Just like in life -‐ when you expect something to happen or start thinking about something and worrying -‐ instead of living in the now and enjoying the moment -‐ shit usually happens. That's why I recommend that 1. You stop thinking about anything while giving head and focus on only receiving pleasure from sucking his cock and enjoying the experience. That's the only way you can solve this problem -‐ STOP thinking and start enjoying. There are tons of reason stopping a guy from cumming, here’s a list: -‐ you are biting him and scratching the top of his cock accidentally with your teeth -‐ you are not stroking his shaft at the right tempo, you don’t gain momentum before the orgasm -‐ where the tempo has to be faster, with shorter but faster strokes -‐ you don’t moan at all and don’t make eye contact, you don’t turn him on psychologically
93
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ -‐ you chose a bad position, in which he can not really see you, or you’re blowing him in a crappy atmosphere where he can not relax for some reason -‐ your hair is constantly interfering with his cock, or he did not shave, so you stop every minute to take a piece of hair out of your mouth -‐ which is REALLY annoying (make him shave!) -‐ you make it appear as if it was work, instead of pleasure for you, you give the impression of being tired (choose a better position, so your neck doesn’t hurt and you are more comfortable) Don't be afraid to fail -‐ because it is normal, and it happens to everyone. It WILL HAPPEN -‐ whether you want it or not. Keep in mind one very important thing -‐ it DOES NOT depend on you 100% -‐ you and your blowjob skills are NOT the only factor of a great blowjob. The other factor is HIM and his BRAIN -‐ and yes, often it really “it really isn’t you”. You have to mess up at least a few times before you figure out a new guy and before you get really good at it. Good luck and I hope all goes fine :) And, again, practice makes perfect -‐ so practice! :) Every guy will appreciate it. As long as you don’t chop his dick off, you’ll be fine. Good luck and HAVE FUN FUN FUN -‐ that’s the goal. Jack 94
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #25 – His dick is too big, do you have any ideas on how to position myself to get it in deeper? Any other tips for insanely big dicks? Jenny Asked: Hello jack, I've always been complemented on my good head giving skills... I did a lot of google searching... But I’m dating a new guy and he's a lot bigger than most. He can barely deal with my good head giving skills but it takes a lot of concentration for me. I feel like I need to try something different to really take him over the edge. I’m wondering if you have any advice for me, maybe different positions or something. thanks again, 95
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ jenny Jack Replied:
Hey Jenny :), There are a couple of things you can try out. First -‐ yes, there's another position that's good if you want to deepthroat -‐ you need to lie on the edge of a bed, on your back, then you tilt your head backwards on the side of the bed and you let him “mouthfuck” you from behind -‐ this way more of it can get in. Sometimes his cock is physically to big to get in -‐ but, most of the time -‐ it’s a question of willpower and practice. Always get it in just a bit deeper, and over time you’ll get there. Other than that -‐ it’s perfectly possible to give a guy a great blowjob without swallowing his entire cock. You can do a bunch of other stuff that will turn him on by controlling his mind first, and his cock second. Make show. Are you having problems getting him in deeper, or it's a problem in general to just put your lips around his cock? Look, you don't have to put his entire cock in your mouth if you can't -‐ sometimes it's just too big and it's impossible to get it in -‐ I myself have this problem sometimes, but girls with smaller mouths can give amazing head too -‐ 96
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ you just have to use what you've got. Focus on using your hands more and your tongue -‐ just make sure your mouth is as wet as possible, stroke his cock like crazy and lick it all around, act horny, bite his cock on the side, hold his balls and tickle them with your nails, use ice, talk really, really dirty -‐ there's so much more to giving great head than just sucking -‐ that's not even that important in my opinion -‐ of course it helps if you've got a big mouth, I love to throat fuck girls, it's a great feeling, but I got amazing blow jobs from girls with small mouths too -‐ it's all about having the right attitude and connecting with that person -‐ feeling him etc. in a sexual way. Try to go with the flow. The key with big dicks are your hands, not your mouth. You have to use your hands correctly, and while licking the tip of his cock, you can stroke him well. When stroking -‐ go with your feeling, slower, then faster towards the end -‐ fast, short strokes, until you pump it all out. Don’t forget to involve his balls in the whole thing. Tickle them, kiss, caress. Sometimes you can be sensual, sometimes more rough, depends on the mood. Mix it up.
97
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #26 – Can you recommend me some good porn websites to check out how the Pro’s are doing it?
Celena Asked: Hey Jack, I just wanted to say thanks for making that website :)) I've had sex ALOT but I’ve never gave head for some reason, everyone always asks why but I just haven't. I also haven't given a hand job :pp I've always went straight to sex which I guess sounds kind of bad. What if I have a small mouth?? It seems that way to me though it doesn't seem like I’d be able to stick a whole dick in there lol Well any extra advice would be GREAT!! :D Alsoo another question, what's a good porn website that's free?? Thankss Jack. 98
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ -‐Celena-‐“
Jack Replied: Hey Celena :), Great porn sites are www.pornhub.com and www.youjizz.com. You can watch countless hours of free porn there :). If you’ve never did it before -‐ then do it, and see how it goes. I can’t really advise you on anything if you didn’t try it yet. Just relax -‐ if you fuck up, it’s not the end of the world. Tell me how it goes, Good luck, Jack
99
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #27 – It’s my first time to give head, what should I do? Amber Asked: Hello Jack, i desperately need help on giving head. I’ve been with my boyfriend going on three years now. Our anniversary is nearing and I promised I would give him head. Only problem is I’VE NEVER GIVEN HEAD B4 so basically I’m screwed on the know-‐how. But I really want to pull this off and not totally suck when the time comes. Pleez respond with helpful advice. Sincerely, Amber
Jack Replied: Well, this is a tough question. You want to give him good head -‐ but you've never given head before? All I can tell you is to relax. Or, to be more direct -‐ CALM the fuck DOwn. 100
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Go and read my book again from top to bottom so it can sink in, you've got all the information you need there. If you've never given head before, then you need to do it once, and then at least 10 more times until you're decent at doing it -‐ giving amazing head takes time and practice, you can't expect it to be great if it's your first time. So forget about the “perfect first blowjob” ideology -‐ it does not exist. I'll copy you some of the stuff I told other girls that never gave head before, I hope it helps... Here it goes, The 10 steps for first time blowjob practitioners :) : 1. First you need to get him turned on -‐ be more aggressive, grab his stuff, slowly massage his balls through his pants, it's important that you act as seductive as possible -‐ the more you're turned on -‐ the more he'll be turned on. Pull his pants down slowly and act as naughty as possible -‐ this is a great turn on. 2. Grab his hand and lick on his fingers slowly before you give him head -‐ just put his middle finger slowly into your mouth and suck on it, up and down, slide it slowly and moan -‐ you have to moan a lot so he feels like a king. 3. As you're licking one finger, slowly start stroking his shaft (penis) with your other hand, you have to be on your knees and he should be
101
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ standing, look him in the eyes -‐ this way you can see his reactions. You need to love giving him head if you want him to really enjoy it. 4. Most girls make the mistake of being too soft -‐ don't do that, grab his cock tightly and stroke it hard, as you're twisting his shaft with one hand slowly start sucking on the head (the tip) of his penis, curl your tongue around it, twist it in circles, then point it upwards and slowly lick it while you're watching him. 5. Say something like "mmmmm I love it" then smile, smiling is very important -‐ it conveys that you love it. Keep on stroking and sucking harder. 6. Start talking dirty to him, put your hands around his balls and tickle them gently -‐ make sure you are gentle 'cause his balls are very sensitive, as you're tickling, keep on stroking and sucking. 7. Once you see that he's getting closer start stroking harder -‐ and don't even think about slowing down. Scream at him, tell him you want it -‐ tell him where you want it (swallowing will make him go crazy just as you want it) -‐ then as he starts to come, you have 2 options -‐ you can hold his penis or he can hold it -‐ I suggest you let him hold it and jizz it out.
102
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ 8. Then hold his penis and stroke it slowly, just as if you were trying to squeeze every last drop out of him into your mouth, give it a few more finishing licks. 9. Then smile at him, open your mouth and show him what you've got in your mouth, smile, then swallow all of it -‐ then look up at him again and open your mouth to show him it's gone. 10. Smile again, believe me he'll love you for it.
103
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #28 – This question is very important, it will help you to better understand men during sex and bjs. READ IT! Amelia Asked: Hey Jack! I've got another sex-‐related question; I think you might be able to give me some insight into a guy's mind. I've been with my boyfriend 3 times (not sex yet, but handjobs, oral etc). I've tried my best but I haven't been able to make him orgasm yet. He's mentioned being nervous the first time, when I suggested we have sex (his ex of a year and a half was paranoid about it and refused to have sex with him, and when she finally changed her mind, he was the one to keep delaying it -‐ she hardly ever gave him a blowjob either cause 'she didn't like it'). He's always really tired when i see him. We've both just finished school and a British boarding system coupled with his paranoia about exams meant that i saw him 3 times in the last month and a half. 104
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ He is coming to stay with me for a week and I really want to help him get over this... mental block? at least that is what I’m guessing it is... He gets really close, seems like he will come and then just doesn't and has to stop... I've gone down on him twice and each time he just went soft without ever finishing after a while. The first time we got together and he agreed to have sex (though not really wholeheartedly) i went to put the condom on him and I couldn't because he had lost his erection. I know for sure that he's attracted to me, he doesn't hesitate to reciprocate and compliments me and is really, really into me in every other aspect. He say's it's not my fault, that he thinks too much about it, is too tired etc but I can't help feeling that it's something to do with me. I'm not great at oral, but I enjoy it and want him to feel good so will happily do it when he visits. Do you have any advice whatsoever? Any insight on why he might have this problem or what i can do about it? I would ask friends but I don't want to hurt him by telling guys he knows, because I'm sure that would only result in more problems. Anything at all would be much appreciated, thanks for taking the time to read this 105
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Amelia
Jack Replied: Hey Amelia :) Interesting question... It can be a lot of different things. In my opinion, he's just too scared; you need to get him to relax. He probably masturbates on you when he's at home, or he watches too much porn, or he just can't believe that YOU want to be with him. This guy needs more confidence, and he needs it immediately. I’m guessing you are pretty young, it comes over time -‐ it’s very possible that he’s a virgin, I’m actually sure he is. Do you know what most guys want in life? Approval. Yes, that's approval. Give it to him, next time you're with him, give him some compliments, just make sure they are genuine, if you get to your place or his place, strip down, tell him how his cock is really nice, smile, smell it, lick it, suck it. Just use this as foreplay, act naughty when you are with him. He obviously has a mental block, he's afraid of sex in general I guess. You can take the lead, if he’s not man enough too, you are obviously more experienced than he is. Guys can lose their erection and almost always 106
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ do when they start THINKING about losing their erection. That’s why it’s important that you react the RIGHT way when he starts thinking about that shit -‐ get him to relax and make him feel as if it IS NOT A BIG DEAL. Change the position, change the environment. If you were lying in bed -‐ get up, if you were showing him your front -‐ turn your ass. Guys can be “ass-‐loving” guys, or boob-‐lovin’, or blowjob loving -‐ or All-‐ parts-‐of-‐a-‐sexy-‐woman-‐loving,
or
licking-‐your-‐sweet-‐wet-‐pussy-‐
incredibly-‐loving like me -‐ it all depends. Every guy is a bit different, yet similar at the same time. Figure out what your guy is. Personally -‐ I HATE sexually aggressive girls that try to take over too much control in bed -‐ I don’t like to feel fucked, “I” want to fuck, not get fucked -‐ that is a turn on for me, to grab a girl and “destroy” her, fuck her till she goes nuts, and I most often attract these kind of girls. Dominance is what I like, and there’s nothing sexier for me than a sexy submissive girl, acting innocent, but being a cock-‐sucking Goddess! I’d fuck a girl like that and eat out her pussy and ass all day long, my mouth starts dripping wet just by thinking about this. And, to my knowledge, most guys are like that -‐ they just may not understand it. That’s why it’s important for a guy -‐ psychologically -‐ to be PHYSICALLY more powerful -‐ stronger, than the woman he is fucking. If it’s not like that -‐ he’ll feel inadequate, as many guys do in these situations, often whether they want it or not. What can you do about that? Lose weight. 107
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ This may sound harsh for some of you girls that are a bit chubbier -‐ but don’t get overly obsessed about your weight or go anorexic and sick bullshit like that. BUT -‐ EAT healthy, and work out regularly! Yes -‐ I know, not all guys look good either -‐ but whatever. Work on your looks -‐ IF you want to attract the best guys possible. The best guys have CHOICE -‐ they can choose between high-‐quality women, and by being hot and sexy, your choices rise AND -‐ your sex life WILL be better. Because -‐ guys don’t have a hard time keeping their erection with girls that look like bombshells. And, actually -‐ forget about what I said -‐ you DO NOT have to look like a bombshell -‐ but you gotta FEEL good about yourself. That’s the key. Then, you’ll VIBRATE with an incredibly sexy energy that is attractive to all guys. In order to be more confident, get your life together -‐ and work out, you’ll feel A LOT better when you are fit. Second -‐ as you get smaller/thinner -‐ the guy you are with will get into a better “proportion” with YOU. What this means is that every potential couple is a question of COMPATIBILITY -‐ a question is whether you are physically compatible or not. You have to “click” in order to have amazing sex and by having a TIGHT body and being weaker than him physically -‐ every guy you are with WILL feel more POWERFUL (sexually) when with you! This is natural, and you will find it to be true. This will be a turn on for EVERY natural guy that has more testosterone in his body and is attracted to a tight-‐chick. 108
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Of course, some other guys are different, they like to get beaten up, tied up and fucked with a dildo up their ass by their own wife -‐ and, well, I don’t judge anyone, that’s their thing and their freedom. These guys want YOU to fuck them, and it may be a turn on for them if they’re powerless when in your presence. Anyway, if you guys are staying together for a week. I'm pretty sure it will be cool. He probably doesn't feel worthy of you -‐ that also might be the problem. Another thing -‐ look, if you guys are having sex and then he just has to stop because he can't cum -‐ there may be something interesting here -‐ you see, after having sex for 10 minutes or 20 minutes or whatever, HE starts thinking "Oh shit, am I going to be able to cum?! what if I can’t AGAIN??!" etc. and once he starts thinking this, once he get's into his head -‐ he's not in the moment any more, he can't enjoy it, and of course he can't cum as a result. The KEY to GREAT sex and even better blowjobs is getting the guy to FOCUS on the pleasure. And the only way to get him to focus is by ELIMINATING every potential distraction + Blowing him super-‐well. This way his mind will be OUT THERE, focusing on the pleasure, instead of IN THERE -‐ in his brain, fucking up his cock. So when you guys have sex, don't give him any looks like "are you going to cum?" or "do you think you can do it?" -‐ don't give him any 109
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ questioning looks. Look at him with PURE PLEASURE in your eyes, the love of his cock is the love of life. His cock is the source of the only food left on his planet -‐ his LOVE POTION that you so desperately NEED, WANT and MUST have no matter what. This kind of thinking will get every guy to explode like a maniac. Maybe you need to be more aggressive, shout "fuck me" at him a few times -‐ it's best if you do it doggy style since then he can't get tired so fast, plus he has more control, so you can grab him and pull him harder into you as he’s fucking you from behind and shout "fuck me" at him a few times as you look back at him and moan. If you feel his cock gets softer, get of him and jump at sucking his cock REALLY aggressively and look into his eyes, stroke his shaft fast with short strokes and then once you get it deeper into your mouth -‐ you can bite gently put your teeth around his mid-‐shaft -‐ but don’t bite his dick off of course. This will shoot his adrenalin level through the roof -‐ so his erection will get a lot harder, you can keep on stroking him, talking dirty, tell him to cum in your mouth that you love it and can’t wait for it. “Will you give me some desert? ;P” always works like a charm. This will turn him on incredibly as long as he stays out of his head and stops thinking.
110
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #29 – I have a horrible gag reflex, how can I overcome it? How can I learn to deep-throat? Emily Asked: Hi Jack, I read your article and really liked it. I still need some help, though. I have a SUPER sensitive gag reflex and I've actually (oh GOD) belched while giving head. I NEVER want to do that again, but I have no idea how to make him feel good when I can only get a few inches in. HELP!!
Jack Replied: Hey Emily :) Thanks for your email, I'm glad I could help. Well look, first of all you DO NOT have to deep throat in order to give him amazing head -‐ BUT, it helps if you can. So you SHOULD learn it. What is deep-‐throating? Is it putting his ENTIRE cock in your mouth? Doesn’t have to be. It just 111
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ means as deep as possible -‐ and you can almost always get it in deeper, with practice. Deepthroating is a good feeling, but he can easily live without it, I mean -‐ enjoy it (the blowjob), without deep-‐throating. Your gag reflex is sensitive since you didn't practice it enough yet, and you threw up because you took in more than you could handle -‐ pushing it in too deep too hard is not the way to become good. You need to do it slowly and learn to CONTROL it. Every time push in just a little bit more than you did last time. MAKE IT A CHALLENGE for yourself -‐ make it a GAME. Then -‐ after a while, you’ll get used to it, it’ll become normal. It all comes down to willpower, less of a technique. Push your tongue out, under his cock, this will give you a bit more space to breathe. Get into a position where YOU have more control, so that he doesn’t force it into you. That won’t help at all. They also have these “sprays” that supposedly “kill” your gag reflex by giving you a temporary anesthesia -‐ but that’s just bullshit, you don’t need that. And get him to SHAVE if he didn’t already, that will make deep-‐throating A LOT easier if you don’t have to breathe in his hair through your nose! Hell! Some guys are fuckin’ retarded. 112
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ The best way you can practice deepthroating is by holding the base of his cock, with 5 fingers first, then go in, practice, then lower it to 4 fingers and so on. Every time you get better your measurement is how many fingers you have gripping his shaft. First use two hands, 5 fingers on your left, your thumb and index finger on your right hand, or add the middle finger if you REALLY can’t get it that deep either. Then, gradually, lower the finger count, till you can deepthroat his ENTIRE cock by using nothing. This is a great, gradual system for improving your depth. Just don’t force it -‐ make it a GAME, a challenge, FUN -‐ if you’re under too much stress -‐ drink a bit of alcohol before you start to get in the mood, tipsy is FINE for deepthroating (drunk is NOT). This way you'll get better little by little, plus you can prevent him from pushing his cock in deeper by accident if you have your grip around his cock. Step by step -‐ you’ll get there. BELIEVE IT and you’ll ACHIEVE IT. Then, as he cums down your throat he’ll SCREAM of pleasure and won’t believe what a dirty little sexy slut you are. And, he’ll love you, LOVE you for it. It’s the cold, hard truth -‐ the path to a mans heart is through his dick. Period. On the other hand -‐ as I've told you -‐ you don't HAVE to deep throat. You can give an AMAZING blowjob without it. 113
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ One more thing, maybe you chose the wrong position, the easiest way you can do it is when you're on your knees, he's standing and then your nose needs to be just a bit under his cock. This way you push his cock upwards in your mouth and then down, you make his cock BEND a bit. What I LOVE and is amazing is getting his dick to GROW IN YOUR MOUTH. When your guy goes and takes a shower, as he is getting out -‐ SLOWLY and seductively get his towel off, and look at him naughtily. BEFORE his cock is HARD as hell, put his non-‐erect dick in your mouth and slowly suck on it. At this point -‐ since it’s not erect, you can EASILY put his ENTIRE cock in your mouth. It will be a beautiful, just-‐after-‐ shower feeling for him -‐ where your beautiful, WARM mouth meets his “homeless” cock. Comfort him in your mouth, take care of that beautiful being that you love oh-‐so-‐ridiculously much. And look up at him, and MOoannn, as his cock is rapidly growing and growing in your mouth. Once you're in this position I’ve mentioned, you can put in more of his cock by pushing it a bit upwards, like curling it :) and push your tongue out, just remember to control his cock by putting one hand on the base of his shaft (the beginning). That's if you really want to deepthroat.
114
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ On the other hand, if you don't want to, then just stick to the basics. (But you SHOULD want to, if you want to give him a COMPLETE earth-‐ shattering-‐cocksucking masterpiece of an experience) Mix stuff up, stroke, lick, suck, bite, talk dirty. One of the nicest ways to get head is when a girl tickles my balls with one hand, or just nicely holds them in her hand, she's stroking my shaft with her other hand and she's sucking on the head of my cock -‐ aggressively. And sexy nails can only be a big plus. Tickling his balls naughtily can be perfect. Good luck and I hope I helped ;) Good luck and remember -‐ suck with PASSSSSION (or don’t suck at all) -‐ Jack
115
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #30 - Will he think I’m weird if I start behaving differently out of a sudden? How should I talk dirty?
Anna asked: I read ur advice on givin blowjobs and I have a little question? ok me and my man split up but we are thinking about gettin back 2gether and he loves blow jobs but i havent really ever gave him one because i didnt no how to do it but i asked him how he liked it and he really didnt tell me anything but do u think if i try talkin dirty and lickin it and doin the stuff ur talkin about will he think im wierd? and if he does think i am wierd what should i do?
Jack replied: 116
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ When making a transition for being "average" at giving blow jobs to becoming a "superslut" -‐ you have to make a TRANSITION. And that transition has to be GRADUAL if you don’t want him to freak out. Different guys react differently. The more traditional, patriarchal guys might think the DEVIL got into you and you became a HOOKER :) But -‐ that most likely won’t happen -‐ most guys will be HAPPY that you are sluttier and becoming a REALITY of their fantasies, they’ll have their very own “porn star” calibre cock-‐sucker, how can they not be happy for that? The point is that you come across as GENUINE -‐ and not FAKING IT. In general -‐ of course, you CAN “fake it till you make it” -‐ but, instead, IMPLEMENT the “Winning attitude” and start BELIEVING that you are loving every second of it. Convince yourself that you do! And you will. Then -‐ you will be natural, and it won’t be funny. If it is funny and strange for YOU -‐ it will be for him TOO. And if YOU believe in it! (and yourself) -‐ he’ll fall for it no problem, and it will come across as 100% HONEST. And, when you HONESTLY are FASCINATED by sucking his cock, swallowing it all etc. -‐ you’ll naturally talk much better when you talk dirty. Start small and build. Let go! Be naughty. FORGET about SOCIETY’s BULLCRAP where they’re trying to convince you that “only sluts talk dirty” and that you should be a “good girl”. GOOD GIRLS don’t last in bed! 117
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ It might be weird if you have/had an average blowjob attitude all your life and then now suddenly turn into a “cock-‐suckoholic” ANGEL :) and become completely different (in a GREAT way). That’s why you should do it STEP BY STEP -‐ gradually, so you yourself get used to the NEW YOU -‐ the BETTER, sexier, IRRESISTIBLE YOU that every SANE man will appreciate A LOT more than the old, BORING you -‐ that is QUIET during a BJ, that never moans, just sucks like a ROBOT and makes weird -‐ “yukee” faces. The old you, that was clueless. Make it FUN, kinky, sexy. He’ll love it! In general -‐ if YOU don't feel uncomfortable when talking dirty -‐ he won't as well. So get comfortable! :) How? Start small and build. Say “mmmm, I like it” first. Second blowjob “Mmm, you like it when I suck your dick? Mmmm”, third -‐ BEFORE you blow him “Baby, could I have some of this? I’m so hungry for your cock ;P” and unzip his pants. Over time he’ll get comfortable with it. With the right words you can control a guys MIND -‐ and -‐ his orgasm happens BETWEEN his EARS more often than just from the physical aspect of stroking and sucking his dick. Give him compliments when sucking him. TELL him that you love sucking his cock, that it tastes nice, that you like how it grows in your 118
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ mouth, that it’s so hot when he cums in your mouth, that you feel so great when you have his cock around your lips, that it turns you on. You can tell him all that and that’s really BASIC dirty talking that you should be comfortable with. The longer you are with a guy the more comfortable you’ll feel with him, so it should be easier. If you NEVER talked dirty before -‐ TIME TO START. Moan a lot. Start small and build -‐ you can talk dirtier later as you progress and he gets used to the "new you". Hell -‐ if he doesn’t like it -‐ come suck my dick and talk dirty to me, I’ll appreciate your efforts if your boyfriend doesn’t ;) Jack
119
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #31 - Why is my fiance still watching porn even if I’m giving him good blow jobs?
Kyle asked: My question for you is since I do all that u say why does my fiance still feel the need to watch porn? I have offerd to watch it with him but he wont. Im sure questions like this aren't usualy what you get but since you have a PhD in sexolgy I thought maybe you would have an answer for me. Thanks.
Jack replied: Kyle, 120
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ It's very simple, 90% of men out there, married, engaged, or not, enjoy watching porn. Period. It doesn’t mean they all do -‐ but they do enjoy it. It’s a run for excitement for most guys after being together with the same person for a long time. As the French would say “C'est la vie” -‐ It’s life. What you can do is ask yourself: Are my blowjobs as good as I think? Do I excite him or is our sex getting boring? If he’s watching too much porn, it probably is. Spend less time together. If you are together 24/7 every person goes nuts a bit, women as well. Next -‐ what are these porn stars doing that you are not? What is exciting him. Maybe he wants to do anal but you don’t -‐ so he’s watching that all the time. Work on your looks -‐ work out. Eat and live healthier and work out. If you’re looking good and your body is tight, he’ll be there wanting and waiting to fuck you all day. Guys watch porn because it is the IDEAL SEX. Which rarely happens in an average guys life. Every guy is dreaming about that. Fucking too girls together, getting a blowjob from 3 girls at the same time, fucking another race, anal, his girlfriend swallowing his cum and giving her facial. Stuff turn people on, different stuff. Maybe he wants to fuck you hard and slap your ass but you never let him or look at him as he was a psycho. Well -‐ shit, if you are already getting married, think about it. It can just get worse. Instead -‐ OPEN UP, be open sexually, try new things, have FUN. It doesn’t have to be formal sex. 121
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ A lot of women like to cuddle too much after sex, who knows. Think about it. Try stuff -‐ maybe he doesn’t like that, sometimes he just wants to come in the house and see you sexy on high heels “waiting to get fucked by his hard cock ;)”, but you never do that. Role play, but don’t force it. Make his day memorable and stand out. Not just the same old same old every single day. I’d start watching porn as well if it was like that for me. I don’t know whether it’s that like you -‐ you didn’t give me any details, but that’s what I’m assuming. Do you talk dirty to him? No? Time to start. Slut it up. The girlfriends I love most were the one’s that were sexually open to me and understood a mans mentality and needs, more wants than needs. For example... once I had this girl that wanted to surprise me for my birthday. So she tied my eyes and told me to wait for her a minute. Then I heard the door was opening and someone came. But the other person didn’t say a word. My girlfriend was speaking into my ear, licking it, kissing my neck while another girl was grabbing my cock -‐ but didn’t make a sound. I couldn’t believe it! She was so open minded, that, as a present, she convinved a girlfriend of hers to blow me, all the time my girlfriend was talking to me in my ear, slowly, seductively, and I came in her girlfriends mouth and she left. I never found out who was it, which one of her girlfriends, I always wondered but never found out, she never told me. Now, that’s something you REMEMBER. Forever.
122
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Anyway, don't stress yourself over it too much, and don't stress him over it. 'Cause your marriage will start going downhill instantly. We are all sexual creatures, and no matter how satisfied he is, he'll want to watch some porn. We need variety, that's basically why... I don't want to challenge your reality or tell you you shouldn't get married, but the thing is, we are not meant to be with just one woman, it limits us, and it's not 100% natural. You'll notice that the more freedom you give him, the better relationship you will have be... the more you let him do "his thing" whatever it is, watching football, porn, working out, golf, doesn't really matter... as long as you support him and WANT him to succeed, as long as you stop complaining about the things he likes, and stop limiting his freedom in any way -‐ yes, even sexual freedom, the better and longer your marriage will be. What I’m trying to say is that it’s actually a GOOD thing for your marriage to last to be in a kind of “open marriage”, where you can both have a fling once in a while. I know this may be hard to imagine -‐ and it can be dangerous, if he finds a woman that is much better in bed than you are. Do it how you feel about it, I know this works well for some couples in a more open society. The thing is that by limiting a guy less you will hold onto him MORE. He’ll have a less want to get other women. If you just chase him hysterically you’ll get him to run away or live a miserable life.
123
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ The reason most people break up is because they lose their freedom and start living in a cage, always thinking about what the other will think or say etc. this of course, makes every man miserable in some way, he'll slowly start hating and loving you at the same time (yep, it's a thin line), and his life will become crap. I guess you don't want to do that to someone that you love... and it all starts with "why is he watching porn?, I should be enough for him", that's where it starts, and it ends in divorce. Instead of asking yourself why is he watching, ask yourself why are YOU not watching it with him, seeing what turns him on, fuck while watching together, bring over a friend to join you, fuck all around the house, in public places, be kinky, be sexual, feminine, unleash his fantasies and yours too, and just be free about it, sexual freedom to everyone. I believe you like him, but you have to admit that when walking around the city, you might see some guy and think "Hmm... how would it be if he would just take me somewhere now to fuck?" but then you start shushing away these thoughts because you're engaged or whatever... so, you can still be attracted to other guys, even though you still love your man. If you would both agree on being together, AND being free to have fun, you'd be much better off in the long run. And I know this all might sound "hippie" or whatever to you, but that's the truth, you can take it or leave it, however you want, just remember that you one life to live, 124
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ and it's better to regret the stuff you did than to regret the stuff you didn't do. Anyway -‐ get back FEMININITY -‐ the REAL women, sexy, smelling gorgeous that have a PASSION to satisfy their man, to get him to succeed, that support him. THAT is the kind of woman men WANT to stay and be with, a woman that supports him to the grave. It’s an expression... men wouldn’t admit this and many don’t KNOW this -‐ but what they subconsciously desire is a “Slave to the grave”, a woman that will treat him like a KING, suck his cock all day, lick his asshole (for real), sexy, submissive, not too clingy. On the other hand -‐ what he have today -‐ is a TON of feminists or FEMINAZIS as I like to call them -‐ they hate men, they are ugly, bald, hairy and have butcher hands and they want a fucking STERILE WHIMP of a husband. And what did they get out of this whole movement? They created a generation of men raised by women, a society full of guys that are lost in space, that watch soap operas and cry like retarded monkeys. And NOW all the REAL women can’t get a “a GOOD MAN”. No wonder “A good man is hard to find” -‐ you destroyed half of them! Now there may be less chauvinists and more women rights -‐ but come on... enough is enough. The feminists fucked up all you gorgeous ladies reading this now -‐ all you girls reading this are WONDERFUL -‐ because you took an effort to make your relationship better and bought a book 125
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ about PLEASING YOUR MAN -‐ and as a result YOU will get more pleasure out of it, believe me on that. Shit, my blood pressure has risen. Rant over! ;) me, out. your insane, in love with you and himself and chauvinist blowjob instructor, Jack :)
126
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #32 - My husband is uncircumcised and very sensitive How can I get him to relax and give him better blow jobs?
Judy asked: Ok Jack, Before I spend my money on your book, I need to know if you can help me with a little
problem.
My
husband
is
uncircumcised and his head is very sensitive. If I even look like I’m going to touch the tip of his penis, he jumps. When I give him head, he tells me to just keep my mouth and lips just below the head and make sure that the foreskin is pulled up over the head. I lick his shaft, use lots of saliva (“got that tip from a gay friend”). I use my hand around his shaft, but it gets caught in pubic hair. Giving him head is frustrating to me, because I have to be careful to concentrate about keeping the foreskin up over the head. He doesn’t seem to enjoy it and I feel like I’m not doing it right. It’s like he is concentrating on the fact that it might hurt, to enjoy it. I like giving 127
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ head and have been successful giving head in other relationships before I married my husband. Judy
Jack Replied: Hey Judy, I'm sorry to say that your husband is a douche... He has to get his shit together. If there’s something wrong with his cock he should check it with a doctor. IF his cock is NORMAL (and his is obviously not) then it DOES NOT matter whether he's circumcised or not. There really is NO difference, I'm uncircumcised, once my dick is up, and pulled back, it's just any other circumcised cock, because the foreskin is all the way back -‐ even better, I enjoy it more than circumcised guys, since that part is just a LITTLE bit more sensitive, not a lot more, like your husband's. Anyway... OF COURSE, he doesn't enjoy it when he is concentrating on crap, and obviously physical blocks as well. I mean, how can he enjoy it if you are licking his outer skin, duh. THERE IS NO PLEASURE FROM 128
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ THAT. Sucking on the outside of his cock won’t get a guy to cum in a million years. It's 100% pointless for you to give blowjobs to a guy that you can't really suck on his cock, you really can't expect to get a result. I'm sorry for being direct, but I really can't believe he's thinking like that. How are you guys even having sex? Didn't you check his cock before you got married and noticed there's something wrong? Look, he's going to have to go to an urologist, and get his cock checked, they'll probably just break (though I'm not sure it's possible on an adult) his foreskin, yeah, it will hurt for a week, but at least after that you'll be able to have good sex. Another reason is that, well, when he was a kid, he just didn't wash his cock every day, so that little white thing (which every guy has until he's either circumcised or that part is broken down), anyway, his foreskin is glued together to his glance, probably, I mean, glued to the rim of his cock, which should be free so you should be able to completely pull his cock back. Anyway, I'm not a doctor, so don't rely on my advice, just send him to check himself. Once you've got that out of the way, you need to clear his head a bit, get him to relax, otherwise he'll never be able to enjoy it no matter how good you are, and I believe you can be good, you girls really really learn
129
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ fast if you really want to, I know you all have great potential, you just need someone to teach you. Use LUBE too, that will loosen up his skin. Not lube, but baby oil, that’s even better (great for starting with a hand job). And MAKE HIM SHAVE! Tell him hairy cocks were cool in the 70’s, now it’s the 21st century and it’s NOT GAY to shave your cock. He’ll, I can’t believe it. Some guys are really crazy... at least make the place more welcoming. If he doesn’t appreciate it -‐ fuck, just don’t suck his cock at all, his loss. But all will probably be fine after he gets checked. Sorry I got pissed off but really... crazy stuff.
130
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question # 33 - My fiance just can’t cum even though he says I’m great at giving blow jobs, what should I do to get him to cum from blowjobs?
Shelly asked: Hello jack my name is Shelly and i have a fiance. we've been together almost 2yrs and everytime i give him head he can't nut. he says he almost be there but just cant go all the way. he tells me that i am the best he has ever had and i am always trying new things. so now i am coming to you what can i do do make him nut buy giving him head. i can't afford your book but i looked at what you have posted on your site so i was hoping tat you can help me out. thank you 131
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Jack Replied: Hey :), You need to be a bit more aggressive... it's probably not due to how you are sucking, but how you are stroking... try getting into the flow a bit more, you see, while you're giving him head, all the time you are IN your own head, thinking and thinking and thinking "am I doing it right, should it be like that, why he didn't orgasm yet?" etc. This has a really negative effect on him on an unconscious level... why? Because he FEELS that you are thinking about stuff like that, instead of being right there, in the moment. He feels that you are thinking "hey, why didn't he cum yet?" -‐ and then HE starts thinking "Holy shit, I didn't cum yet, she's getting tired and annoyed, I don't want to force her to do it if she doesn't want to, will I be able to cum?" And that's usually where it ends. It's really a mental thing. And of course, the pressure you apply, first try applying more pressure, and second -‐ STOP thinking, completely, don't let ANY thought enter your mind except that you love sucking his cock, nothing else. If even for a second you start thinking about whether he'll orgasm -‐ it's over. So tap into the emotions, really get into it, be right there, in the moment, enjoy every single second of it... and I guarantee you he'll ex-‐fucking-‐ plode all over you (and you have to WANT that, actually -‐ are you sure 132
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ you want it? because if you're not, it probably won’t happen, and that's what's actually holding you back). Other than that, you can always get near the end, and then tell him to jerk off and cum into your mouth, you have to kneel for this and let him finish himself off, it can be just as good and it will get him used to that he "can cum from just a blowjob", you'll see, it's all in the mind. He has to believe it to achieve it. Tell me how it goes. and most importantly -‐ Have FUN with it.
133
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #34 - Jack, how can I make a more romantic atmosphere for my boyfriend? I want to give him a sensual blow job, a surprise for Valentine’s day and blow his mind away.
Melanie Asked: Hi Jack I recently found your website, and bought the book...too excited. I was wondering if you could help me out...I am trying to surprise my man with something romantic but I dont want it to be something I would love, I want it to be something he would love...and girls tend to think girly, that is why I 134
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ am recruiting your help... I have wanted to do something with tons of candles for a long time, in the bedroom and bathroom and doing a bubble bath, buying some naughty lingerie, (letting him pick it out with me), but obviously just romantic foreplay...before giving him the best head of his life of course, but I don't know if this is something girls love, guys hate (not the head, the romantic stuff)...we also like to cook together, and I would love to cook dinner naked, if I can get his roomates out of the house...what do you think ....I want to surprise him with something different, sexy, romantic for valentines, but I dont want it to be too girly...i want it to be naughty m
Jack Replied: Mmmm... the whole idea of that turned me on, so -‐ I'm pretty sure he'll like it too ;) You are an ideal girlfriend to have, if only all of you ladies were like that. The sexy lingerie -‐ definitely! Bubble bath -‐ PERFECT, have sex in the bath. I had some of the best sex in a hot bath, and it’s much easier for your girls to relax and loosen up. I don’t know whether you do anal -‐ but anal after a long nice bath and sex in the water -‐ if the guy doesn’t cum, it just fucking unbelievable. I think a lot of you girls relax then and feel nicer and just feel clean. I love eating out a girl after a nice bath, everything. 135
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ My mouth starts dripping just from thinking about it right now. Mmm. Anyway... where was I. Everyone's different, I don't know about your guy, but, I, for example, like both the dominant, hardcore fucking, and the emotional, slow, truly bonding and connecting on a deeper level, feeling each others energy, the whole vibe, the smell, the power of the whole experience. Smell good girls -‐ always. If you have silky, gorgeous skin that you take care of, just smelling it can make a guy go nuts. There’s nothing as beautiful than a scent of a woman. Vanilla, coconut, all these things can be even more beautiful. Body lotions. Mmm. Shit... my girlfriends is out of town, I’m going insane already, I’m gonna have to stop answering these emails for a few days :) Anyway, where was I... It can be thrilling sometimes... but you need to create these moments, set them up to an extent, but also make them look spontaneous. Yes, you do need privacy for it of course. Sex is completely different when there is someone else in the house and you can't just completely let go... Scream, moan load etc. there's always this thing in your head that someone might hear you, or whatever. I really enjoy it when we can just fuck all around the house, have the windows open, scream, moan, and completely enjoy each other... you know the kind of moments which you remember and laugh once you finish it, you feel so good you could die happy right there and then. The best sex is when you don’t do any thinking, you just let go and 136
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ fuck like crazy, get into a higher emotional state of just FEELING without using your brain. THE LESS LOGIC the better your sex will be. Dive into the ENERGY, the feeling, the abstract, the smell, the taste, the passion. Everything else doesn’t exist. It’s just you and the euphoria, adrenalin, this unknown world of ultimate pleasure. You’ll notice that you always have the most amazing sex when you FEEL instead of think, and get into an animalistic state, pure. The thing is that, a lot of girls expect guys to create the whole "romantic/sexy" atmosphere. Most guy are just clumsy and have no idea how to set it up so it doesn't look try hard and manipulative, on the other hand, I don't know many girls that try to set up something. Men ADORE women like that because their GOAL is to have a happy, successful, satisfied MAN. That’s beautiful, it’s how it should be -‐ and if your guy is SANE he’ll appreciate you for it and return back as much as possible. BUT -‐ many of you girls just jump on the bed with a "okay, fuck me" attitude, never trying to turn the table. You just spread your legs and that’s it -‐ no effort fucking. Well, you know what, just being pretty is not enough. I’ve been with gorgeous women that are SHIT in bed -‐ we call these girls DEAD COWS. “So how was it?” my friend asks, “aaah, another dead cow”. This is a REGULAR THING that some of these stuck up chicks think. They put up this act like “I’m the hottest chick in town” and then when it comes to sex they are like lost in translation. It’s 137
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ ridiculous how much some girls expect... they want the guy to work, earn, buy, do EVERYTHING and more and then they think they just need to spread their legs and that’s it. But enough rant. The girls reading this are AMAZING. I'm really glad there are girls out there like you that can take initiative from time to time. If he's a strong guy, sure, let him be it, let him keep control, but I'm pretty sure he'll love it if you take control of the situation sometimes, and just truly make him feel like a KING. He’ll never have to go to look for another Queen if he has his personal cock-‐ suckaholic genius by his side. Behind every great man there was a woman that knew how to satisfy him and blow his cock. Because you CAN make him feel like a King, you just have to put a little effort into it... and believe me, guys respect things like that because women like that are RARE) much more than some women. Yeah, I did make women go nuts by creating these special moments and yeah many of them loved me and they were special moments -‐ but I only remembered the one's where women created these moments for ME, not the other way around. There’s nothing like surprise blowjobs. As for Valentine's day, it's great that you're setting it up for that day, but, later on, in a couple of weeks, do it from time to time again, once every few weeks, create a moment, something unpredictable. Memorable. A lot of you girls think a guy will look down upon you if you are slutty and naughty and sexual. Hell no. Hell fuckin’ no. Completely 138
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ the opposite... you have to be free, don't constrain yourself from what you feel, sexually, emotionally, just let go, be hot, naughty, feminine... be his "bitch", his “dirty little slut”, his blowjob queen, THE girl in his life. Years later, if you're not together, whichever girl he's with -‐ he'll be imagining YOU and your face while fucking HER, you know why? Because girls like you out there are not that common... that's why. Anyway, don't leave it at Valentine's day, keep up the fun -‐ but also don't worry yourself too much about it, the less you think -‐ the better it will be. And once you're in that bath, sucking his cock, be the naughtiest you can possibly be -‐ but NATURALLY, don’t fake it or he’ll feel it... just... let... go. The less you think the better, and I'm not telling you this in a "you're too stupid to think way" but in a "get out of your head, and be THERE! in the moment, completely, 110%, enjoying every single second of it and feeling the whole sexual energy between you" kind of way. This whole sex vibe has to explode between the two of you. I'm sure you can do it :) And -‐ sure, suck his cock while you are cooking together, or if you’re making something on the pan -‐ put on HIGH HEELS (personally, I fucking LOVE a woman in lingerie and high heels, makes me faint almost) and get him to fuck you from behind gently as you are cooking. Sure, after some time you won’t be that interested in the cooking -‐ BUT, a lot of guys would also like to just “fuck you and go” (just do it fast), for their 139
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ own 100% pleasure, scream at him “just FUCK me and give me my ingredient -‐ I need it ;) “ and lick your lips. As you are holding the pan just turn around when he starts cumming and get him to blow his load in your mouth sexily. He will fucking FAINT how much he’ll love it. Squeeze it out gently, give a few licks and go back to cooking. Or blow him under the table while he’s eating. Or after dinner ask him “Where’s my dessert? :)” and look at his crotch and smile naughtily ;) Tell him you “need your vitamins ;P” and get on your knees and slowly start unzipping him. He’ll want to marry you right then and there, seriously. Be his Angel Porn Star :) Good luck and happy valentines day, your blowjob instructor, Jack
140
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question # 35 - My fiance told me that his ex girlfriend gave him better blow jobs than me! What should I do? I tried everything.
Sarah asked: I am a young woman with a big problem. My boyfriend of 8 months has finally decided to let me in on a secret. His ex fiance (who came right before me, and who I am in a constant battle with for my mans affections) gives a better blowjob than me. She allegedly made him cum twice in less than five minutes. I thought I was doing rather well at the BJ thing. I acted like I loved it, and I really do LOVE it, I've used my tongue, I've been able to deep throat slowly and seductively without losing eye contact, I've even mastered sucking while gently scraping with my teeth. He told me once that he nearly went crosseyed from one of my blowjobs. I don't know what else to do. We've tried 141
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ every position that he's recommended, and I've even let him tie me up and blindfold me while I was on my knees at his mercy. Not to say I haven't thrown a few positions of my own in, but I just really want to know what more there is to be done? I'm constantly in search of techniques on giving a better bj, but no one is telling me anything I haven't already heard or tried. Please help me?
Jack Replied: Hey Sarah :), I'll ask you a few questions that might lead you to a solution. 1. Do you swallow? If not, why not? 2. How much do you smile while giving him head? Giggle, moan harder. 3. Do you massage/tickle his balls while you suck his dick? 4. Do you know how to talk dirty to him? 5. Are you being too much of a nice girl in his eyes/not slutty enough? 142
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ 6. Do you guys ever have rough sex (where he's in control more and basically fucking you)? 7. What about anal? Once you answer me these questions you'll be more clear about what you are doing, but now I'd rather tell you what you shouldn't do. Stop trying to compete with his girlfriend. That's one of the reasons why you MAY be worse than her (but he may have just been dishonest, as that is like the WORST thing he could tell you and he's a real ass for telling you that. It may even not be true often. I know this because I've been such an asshole many times before and yeah, I lied sometimes like that -‐ just 'cause I thought it might motivate the girl, but it's just stupid...). So look, let's say it is true... so what? Yeah, you can practice on it, but a reason why you may not be as good is because you are constantly THINKING whether you're better than her. This THINKING while giving him a blow job is what is getting you into your head and out of the moment. Being out of the moment is why most blow jobs aren't that good, because once you start thinking "oh, am I doing it well etc./why didn't he cum yet?" is when you become disconnected from the flow, the feelings of the blow job... There's much more to it than just sucking. I believe you love it, but you have to FEEL it, the pulse through his dick, the energy, the flow, the 143
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ movement, you have to feel his body, his energy, and truly suck with passion, with love in your eyes, sluttiness, hornyness... the only way you can do that is by NOT thinking about anything other than how wonderful you feel from sucking his cock... don't let thoughts come into your mind, just pleasure, imagine as if YOU are the one that's cumming from sucking his cock, you want his cum so badly, you love it completely, and you are passionately taking it out of his balls, seducing his cock lick by lick, suck by suck, stroke by stroke... From what you say you sound like you do actually give great blow jobs. He tied you up? Okay, he likes kinky stuff. Wear high heels sometimes. Create a better atmosphere, candles, music, lights. I am pretty sure that your technique is BRILLIANT -‐ at least from what you say... what you are missing is manipulating him emotionally. Technique can be learned -‐ but his MIND is another level. The best blow jobs are from girls that can enter the deepest levels of your mind. That just take your breath how much they turn you on. Be even more sexier, slut it up. But lower the amount of blowjobs. Yes -‐ a blowjob a day keeps the doctor away -‐ BUT too much of a good thing can be a bad thing. Climb into his mind, figure out what turns him on psychologically. Don’t ask him, just figure it out, go with your guts. And do anal, if you don’t already, just do it SAFELY and inform yourself about it before, shit does and can happen with anal if you’re not doing it safely. But it’s worth it. 144
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Do a brazilian wax... there’s nothing hotter than eating out a freshly shaven “vaginus” (your vagina and ass together ;) ). Lick his balls more often, even his ass, some guys love that, me -‐ personally, I’m too homophobic, but a few times some of my girlfriends earlier wanted to do it so I let them, and it’s just sensational. But that’s just me, it’s nicer to lick your ass than to think about getting mine :) Anyway -‐ open up sexually as much as possible. One more thing -‐ BUILD UP his orgasm, get him really really close and then slow down just before he cums, do that a few times before he really cums in the end, this way his orgasm can be A LOT more powerful. Of course -‐ don’t do this every single time as it can be pretty frustrating if you stop just before a guy cums. So, mix it up. Talk dirtier to him, you have to capture his mind, his imagination. Hold his ass cheeks tight, push your nails into his ass cheeks as he is cumming into your warm mouth and you moan and the more he moans the more you moan and press him a bit. He’ll love that during the orgasm. It’s a great feeling, just don’t overdo it :) I don’t know what else can turn him on, you definitely know him better than me :) but... just focus on the mental aspect. I have a feeling that your technique is brilliant and that you only need to work on the atmosphere and to hit the right spots in his brain. Beg for his cum. Beg him to fuck you hard. Say “Please”, it’s a magic word at the right 145
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ moments. If he’s a more dominating kind of guy that likes to take control, he’ll love it. And... FORGET about his ex. Fuck her, who cares now. He’s with you, not her and you’re giving your best and you have a PERFECT attitude, you are giving your best to please him -‐ and that’s a perfect kind of girlfriend every guy that’s mentally sane will love. When he cums in your mouth and feels like a King and is amazed by how good you blew him and says “Baby, I love you, that was amazing” , reply “I’m here to serve you ;P”. If you like it -‐ play games, Master and Slave, you can be his cleaning lady that has to “clean up EVERYWHERE ;)” and say that while looking at his crotch so he gets the signal that you want to blow him. These are the kind of things you have to use for blowing his mind away, not just his cock.
146
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #36 - How do I know when is he going to cum? I want to be ready for it.
April asked: So I just have some questions, I know you probably get them all the time, but after all you are the go to guy :) Numero Uno : How do I know when he is going to come?? I Know that sounds ridiculous. But this all important “end game” what do I do during that?
Jack Replied: You’ll feel his balls getting a bit more tense and harder. Most guys would just tell you “I’m gonna cum” but I guess some don’t warn you (which is, a bit stupid, as they have no idea whether you want to swallow or not -‐ except if you’ve told them before -‐ which you should -‐ tell them that “you can’t wait to taste his cum”).
147
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Look at his face, you’ll see he’ll get over excited and his cock will be more stiff. Then -‐ pump harder, and moan -‐ together with him, as if YOU are also having an orgasm, not just him. An even easier way to know when he’s going to cum is by just asking, just do it playfully. For example, as you are pumping harder, slow down for a second -‐ then ask him playfully, by pointing the tip of his cock towards your tongue “do you want to cum here? ;)” then give him a few licks, of course, he’ll reply with a “yeah”, then keep sucking on him and say something like “Mmm... tell me when you’re going to cum, so that I swallow it all ;)” then continue sucking. He’ll give you a clue when he’s close and then just moan more, and double the passion, triple the excitement ;) just emphasize everything you’ve been doing until then -‐ and as he’s cumming, stroke him hard and look up at him, moan hard and follow his tempo. Squeeze every drop out of him, slower, and slower, then show him what you’ve got, swallow it all, show him your empty mouth again, giggle naughtily, smile, give him a few more finishing licks, in case some more cum drips out of him -‐ and give the tip of his dick a few kisses -‐ as if he was your best friend, ever! I’m sure that would be a nice ending. Plus -‐ you’ll know when he’s about to cum. Over time and experience you’ll always sense when he’s close to exploding. 148
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #37 - How can I get him to cum as quickly as possible? I get tired too fast. April Asked: Nummer Zwei: I’m sure I will enjoy it or at least learn to love that dick!! Haha. But right now I don’t see myself wanting to go near it, it certainly isn’t cute and cuddly :S sooo at least for the first time how can I make him cum as quickly as possible?? I’m afraid I’ll get too tired if I have to do it for too long.
Jack replied: You won’t get tired if you reserve your “blow-‐power” :) Simply, don’t suck on his cock ALL the time, take it easy, rest a bit, give him a few licks, stroke him, then keep on sucking when you’ve got your energy back. Over time and practice you’ll gain more stamina, you’ll be able to blow him for an hour, AND enjoy it :) If you’re a novice, sure, it might not be welcoming -‐ but if it’s a guy that you REALLY like, I’m sure you’ll get used to his dick and learn to embrace it, instead of viewing it as an enemy ;) 149
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ How do you get him to cum faster? Suck harder. Everything you do -‐ double it. Double the passion, triple the love, stroke harder, suck it, lick it, squeeze it, talk dirty, beg for it, get on your knees, make him stand up -‐ do it when he’s already really really excited (that’s why good foreplay is important). Make him want you, like -‐ INSANELY WANT you. Turn him on, before you ever put your lips around his dick. Massage his balls, tickle them while you suck on his shaft -‐ control him psychologically by using the right words. When you gain more experience, it will be a lot easier to control the time when he’ll cum, you’ll control the process. But not everything is in your control -‐ if he didn’t eat well, or jerked off that day, or if you already had sex, maybe his energy is low at that moment, a lot of things “cum” into play. Fast blow jobs can be great and shit at the same time -‐ anything that’s “overforced” is usually fucked up. If he SEES that you’re blowing him in a way that you “just want to get it over with, as fast as possible” -‐ it’s just not it. It doesn’t communicate the proper message.
150
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #38 - How can I get used to talking dirty? I feel uncomfortable about it. April asked: Aaand Number 3: This whole talking dirty business?!?! I understand that attitude is the MOST important aspect of giving head and in fact in everything sexual in general, but I can’t talk dirty!! I have no problem with the rest of it. I’ll smile and look him in the eye and bite my lip and look horny as hell….but I swear to god if I utter one sexy sentence I will be in stitches! I can’t help laughing when I hear lines like “OOO BABY I want to eat your cum!”… Umm sounds…yummy?. Honestly I’ll feel so absurd saying shit like that :S And what if he thinks I’m a freak, I’m all for moaning but saying stuff feels odd to me. How can I overcome that?? Can I just skip it for the first time until I feel more comfortable?
Jack Replied: Well, sure, you can skip it -‐ but, you’ll miss out. Make it fun, you should FORCE yourself to say something your 151
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ not comfortable with, then it will be fake and see-‐through. Instead -‐ figure out how to become comfortable with it. First -‐ get to know him better, it’s hard to talk dirty to a guy that you’ve just met -‐ instead MOAN, moan, more and more and more. And more. That can’t hurt. Lick his shaft, make “aaaah’s” and “mmmm’s”. Start with “small-‐talk” dirty talking, just a few words. “Mmmm, you like it when I suck your dick? :)”, get him to answer with a “yes” -‐ but don’t talk too much stuff, overdoing dirty talking can be crap. It has to be something that captures his imagination. Towards the end, saying “Cum in my warm little mouth, here, mmm” can only be hot -‐ and give him an image of what will happen, what he can expect, and stuff like this can make a blow job A LOT better. Sucking his dick gently, mid-‐way and saying “I love to suck your dick” and then smiling when pausing for a second, getting it back in with an “mmm”, or “Aaah” when you get it out to take some air -‐ it can only be a BIG PLUS for any blow job. Start small and build. You’ll get more comfortable with it over time, and you’ll see what he likes to hear. It doesn’t have to be too complicated.
152
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #39 - I never had a guy cum in my mouth before, any ideas on how not to gag when he is cuming?
Laura asked: Hi Jack I bought your book and it was of great help. I am newly divorced and in a relationship. I have gone through the motions of a blow job before with others but not to completion. In my new relationship, I have done more than with others in the past. He has told me he wants to cum in my mouth. I let it go to that extent once but I tend to close off my throat as he is pushing in and when he started to cum I think it started up my nose. I started to gag and pulled him out of my mouth. I told him later that he pushes in far enough that I close off my throat. He said, ‘I’m sorry.’ I said ‘No, don’t be sorry.’ 153
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Jack Replied: Hey :), I'm glad you're trying. Keep up that good attitude. Look, if you just let him cum in your mouth the first time, of course it was a strange feeling, your throat "protects" you from the unfamiliar. After a few more times you'll notice that it's not such a big deal and it will be much easier not just to let him cum in your mouth, but also to swallow -‐ you might end up loving the whole experience once you see his reactions ;) Anyway... keep on trying, of course it's not perfect the first time. Next time you're giving him head, and he's getting closer to cum -‐ don't just stop everything you are doing and let him "just do it", take control of the "event". When you are more control of the process it will be a lot easier for you. So don't just kneel there waiting, but guide the process. He won't be able to push his dick completely down your throat if you have a firm grip over his cock, you can control how much of it can go in, then you won't gag. Jerk him off fast (or let him jerk off) until he starts cuming, if you've got a problem since he "fires" basically into the back of your throat (this means it's a GREAT orgasm if his sperm is basically blasting out of him -‐ so, I think your last blowjob was pretty good), anyway, if you're uncomfortable with it, guide his cock to cum on the side of your mouth, where your cheeks are, or on your tongue. 154
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ You don't have to swallow immediately, you can spit a couple of times and then later -‐ as you gradually get more used to it, you can start experimenting with swallowing (have a cup of water nearby). Also, when you spit, don't spit immediately, keep it in your mouth a little bit, smile, don't rush to spit it out. You want to get accustomed to the taste. Believe me, it will be worth it, read through my book again, once you really get the hang of a good attitude you'll start enjoying every second of the blow job. Every guy that has a woman that REALLY enjoys giving him head and knows how to do it... can't be not happy :) One more thing... once he starts coming -‐ RELAX your throat. Once you do it more often, you'll get used to it, your throat will figure out it's not a "deadly substance" so it will stop protecting you from it. Especially if you install the "I can't wait for him to cum in my mouth, I love it sooo much" mindset in your head. Since you're doing it anyway -‐ make it easier for yourself. With an attitude like that it will be much easier... plus, his orgasms will be 10 times stronger once he sees the love and passion in your eyes. Remember to just relax, and have fun, it all has to be fun, not work, so enjoy yourself, experiment, laugh and smile while giving him head, make it kinky, funky, however you want, seduce him while giving him head, feel his energy, 155
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Hope I helped, Jack ;)
Follow up question: Would it be good to just have a small towel handy for the first time or two so however I react I can wipe my mouth with that and continue?
Jack replied: Sure, why not. But it’s much, much nicer if you use your tongue for it, or your hands to “push in any extra” that he accidentally left on the side of your mouth/on your cheeks. Make it PLAYFUL and much more sexual. When you run around the house looking for a towel, it’s just giving away this message that the guy is “dirty” or that you’re grossed out. If you are cool with sucking his dick, than you should (HAVE TO BE) also be cool with swallowing his cum. 156
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ These are just too things that go together. You don’t have a COMPLETE CONNECTION with a guy if you’re not swallowing his cum -‐ and ENJOYING it. Not forcing yourself, but just truly LOVING the guy and every inch of his body, every part of it -‐ AND his cum. This shows a total devotion to the guy, that you are really down for him, especially if he gets the impression that you love HIS cum, and nobody elses. You can get yourself more comfortable with it by taking in little by little, and knowing what he eats. If he eats junk-‐food, his sperm will likely taste like crap. Other than that, you can have a glass of orange juice, water or tea nearby. To have a sip after he cums and to wash down the taste a bit. That’s completely acceptable. The point is that you don’t want to make the guy feel as if he is TORTURING you and FORCING you to swallow -‐ it should be something you do on your own initiative, for your own pleasure and satisfaction. Every guy will appreciate it. As long as he can clearly see that you are doing it because you WANT to do it -‐ and not because you think it’s something you “should” do. You reminded me about TEA -‐ having a cup of tea nearby when it’s winter time, and when you probably drink more tea anyway, is cool, you can have sip of tea, and your mouth will be warm and nice, and comforting, to “heat him up a bit”. Same thing goes for ice, it can be really nice to taste a different temperature. Or have a gum in your mouth -‐ eating a mentos, or just having a mentol gum in your mouth 157
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ can make his cock “breathe easier” :) and it’s a nice feeling, to throw in some variety into the cock sucking. Or strawberries, or chocolate syrup -‐ it’s all good, make it a GAME.
158
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #40 - What’s the best position to be in so my neck doesn’t hurt during a blow job?
Crystal asked: My name is crystal and I think I give pretty good head. Lol but my question is what is the best position for me to be in so my neck doesn't get tired.cuz right when my man is gunna cum my mouth and neck are pretty tired,and he will grab my head on both sides and move it up and down really fast..so my neck is straining at this point..also I have a very small mouth so how do I keep my back teeth out of the way he's pretty thick??? Thank you soo much jack hope u get back to me :)
Jack Replied: I think the best position for you would be to let him sit in a chair or the couch, so when you kneel or sit on the floor, your head is just on the right height for giving him a blow job, so you 159
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ don't actually have to move around your neck. Or, get him to stand up, and you kneel -‐ then control his cock and movements with your hands. You'll have more control over his movements if he's sitting in a couch. Use your hands and tongue and lips more if your mouth is too small. Practice your jaw muscle, over time you'll be more flexible. Involve his balls, you can jerk him off as you are licking his balls passionately -‐ just be gentle.
160
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #41 - How do I get my boyfriend to be more open minded? I want to spice up our sex life.
Brooke asked: So an old boyfriend of mine begged me all of the time to lick around his ass when i was giving him head and he really loved it. A lot. But recently I decided to try it with my new boyfreind and he really freaked out like he wasn't into it and acted like i was crazy. Everytime I did it w my ex he came immidiatly... Im not really sure if my ex was just bein weird or if my new boyfriend just doesn't like it. What do u think/
Jack replied: No, I don't think your ex was a freak, and I don't think 161
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ your new guy is a freak either. He's just a bit less open minded. Your new guy is probably not "clean", if not physically, then in his mind, behind there, and feels that you would be grossed out. I know the feeling, and I understand your ex, you just have to be SLOW with it with your new guy... do it step by step, start by licking his balls more, gently, more and more, then massaging him in the area between his balls and ass, but closer to his balls... keep on going like that, bit by bit until he gets more accustomed... he's probably also a bit homophobic. but then, take a shower together... when he feels clean, after you just showered, try convincing him seductively to try it. I think it will work that way... Also, did you ever fuck in the ass with him, I'm sure that would make him more open minded... so in case you didn't have anal, I suggest you start with that first.
162
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #42 - He said he’ll dump me if I don’t give better blow jobs, what should I do?
Emma asked: My name is Emily and I have seen ur entire page and I was wondering if you could just give me a few pointers because I don't have much money.. I have been with my guy for 5 months I was giving him head the other day and he asked if I could do better.. I didn't know how to tell him I am clueless when it comes to giving head I don't know what feels good to them.. He gave me three weeks to figure it out or it's over.. I want to blow his mind when see him next and am asking for your help.. I know you can because your a guy and my friend said he made his girl read it and he as never thought about breaking it off because he loves her blow jobs..lol but please help me..
Jack replied: 163
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Your boyfriend is an IDIOT -‐ DUMP HIM! That's what I recommend. "He gave you 3 weeks"? Who the fuck is he to give you 3 weeks to improve. Tell him to FUCK OFF and dump him. You need a guy that will appreciate your efforts a lot more. Look -‐ practice is KEY, if you practice, and follow some tips I gave on my site here: www.howtogivehead.biz you'll get the basics and you'll be a A LOT better. But don't let anyone tell you they'll dump you if you don't improve. He's probably an immature imbecile. Find a guy that's worth your time.
164
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #43 - I have big boobs How can I incorporate them into a blow job and use them to my advantage?
Tanya asked: So I read your book today and I just have to tell you I love your straightforwardness and your sense of humor it in, I was entertained every second of it! I can't wait to put it to good use! I do have a question though, I have big tits and I would love to use them to my advantage, what are some more ways I could try and incorporate them into a blowjob?
165
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Jack replied: Hey Tanya, perfect! I’m glad you liked the book. That’s a good question, I can’t believe I didn’t write anything about it. An entire book could be written about using your boobs to satisfy a guy. But let’s just get down to the basics. As you start the blowjob, let’s say you are kneeling in front of him while he’s standing up (but you can do other positions as well), what you can do is to use one hand for holding (and stroking) his shaft, while with you cross your other hand over/under your titts and lift them up a bit so that they are closer to his cock and “looking at him” :) then, you give him a few sucks, and as you take out his now wet-‐from-‐your-‐mouth cock, you can gently, seductively rub it around your titts while looking up at him. The important thing is that his cock isn’t 100% dry when you rub it against your titts. That’s where Johnsons baby oil jumps into the picture. Baby oil is a GODSEND. Use it -‐ cherish it, love it. It’s the best 166
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ thing ever invented for better sex. So, what’s nice is to start by jerking him off and putting some baby oil on his cock, rubbing it in, sucking his cock a little, and playing around with his cock by rubbing his titts and teasing him a bit. This is just as a foreplay. Next, it depends on which height are you at, if he’s standing up and you’re kneeling -‐ in this position there’s not much else you can do since you will probably be too low to grasp his cock correctly with your titts. So -‐ push him into a couch. Now were talking. Your titts can work like magic -‐ especially since they give you time, always use them for longer, more relaxing blow jobs. Again -‐ baby oil is key. Rub some around his cock and throw him into the couch seductively. Now you can caress his balls, and jerk him off slowly, with a few occasional sucks. Once he’s totally up and ready, climb closer between his legs. Get him to spread his legs so that you can fit in just between. Pull his cock upwards and fit it between your titts gently. The important thing is that you push it together to your chest, so that it isn’t just in mid space, but that it has a base to lean on. Now, instead of just pushing your boobs together -‐ you should CROSS your fingers over each other, so that his cock can’t “jump out”. This is an even better feeling. Now you move up and down, moan, look at him. Another way is to squeeze your boobs together over his cock, but NOT cross your fingers so that you can push his cock close enough to lick it
167
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ with the tip of your tongue, or even put your lips around it if you can reach it. Another thing you can do is to “jail” his dick between your boobs with your forearm, and moving up and down, jerking him off with your boobs -‐ and using your other arm to either hold his balls, or massage the tip of his cock (if you put baby oil on it). You can jerk him off like this till the end, and when he starts cumming either put your lips around his cock or get him to cum all over your boobs and shoot his load all over it. Then -‐ if you really wanna be his little porn star cock-‐sucking Angel, smile at him, open your mouth -‐ and pick up his cum from your titts and eat it all happily, suck on your finger with pleasure, and later give his cock a few more sexy licks, sucks and kisses. Another -‐ almost perfect -‐ thing you can do is lie on your back on the bed, have a pillow (or two) behind your head so that you are in a bit higher position (this way his cock will be closer to your mouth and you won’t have to break your neck). You can also just lie without a pillow to be honest, both are fine, as long as you are comfortable. Now, get him to basically get on top of you and put his cock between your titts. This way he can titt-‐fuck you easily. Squeeze his cock together with your boobs, look up at him, use baby oil, it will help him 168
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ slide. From time to time grab his cock and put it in your warm mouth, then get his cock back between your titts. The best thing ever! is to open your mouth, and pull your tongue out as much as you can, so that as he is pushing his cock in deeper his goal is to REACH your mouth, so he’ll push in deeper just deep enough so that he touches the tip of your tongue. That’s just an amazing feeling and a beautiful view of you. You have to do that! You can moan and talk dirty to him, tell him to cum in your mouth, on your titts, or give you a facial. Or “make a necklace”, this way as he trusts towards you the last time just as starts cumming he’ll shoot everything out like crazy. He can either jerk off till the end all over you, or you can put jump lower and put your lips around his cock just as he starts cumming. He’ll love you for it, these kind of blow jobs are one of the best. Always mix it up, keep it fresh. I hope I gave you some ideas. Have fun ;) and put chocolate syrup on his cock -‐ that can also be great and can get him to slide his cock more easily. Then when he finishes you have a “delicate dessert” and can take a few licks. He’ll go nuts if you do this. I guarantee you that. 169
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
170
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #44: How do I keep him hard during a blow job? especially while licking his balls, he sometimes goes soft.
Sarah asked: Heya, First of all I would like to say I just bought your ebook like 10mins ago.. I was reading the stuff on your website.. and I'm seeing my boyfriend tonight.. Without any doubts I wanted to buy your book, and then when I reached the point where it said 'ebook.. download link' I thought that was absolutely genies, and f**cking amazing as I thought I'd have to wait quite a while seeing as I live in the UK for a book. So I've already started reading it, and cannot wait for tonight now. I've only got to page 16 (slow reader) and I'm not sure if I'll finish it by tonight but I've got a question to ask.. When I go down on my man, as in 'sucking/licking' his balls, he enjoys its so much that he relaxes and becomes soft.. and it's slightly like a disappointment in a way, and I 171
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ have to kind of build him back up again. I was wondering if there is a way to keep him hard when I’m with his balls.. If that makes any sense?
Jack Replied: Hey Sharin, Sure, don't start licking his balls until his shaft is already hard enough, then, when you lick his balls, make sure to keep eye contact, and don't be afraid to be a bit rougher, try to slowly capture just the skin on his balls and naughtily pull it on the side a bit, give him like a devilish smile. Guys can get freaked out a bit from this (in a positive way) and if you look a bit nuts and naughty he'll get an adrenalin rush from the fear you might bite off his dick. Also, it's easier if he is standing up while you are doing this, when he's laid back in a couch it's much easier for him to lose his erection. Also, while licking his balls, stroke his shaft and don't be afraid to hold it a bit tighter, near his balls. If you have longer nails, you can slowly touch his shaft with your nails, tickle them, they may be a bit sharp, but if you're gently it can feel nice on his shaft, that skin part is also more "durable". Usually a guy looses his erection when you are too soft... so also moan while licking, kissing his balls, smile at him, the hornier you are the more attractive the whole thing will be for him, there's no chance he'll lose his erection 172
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ there. Later when you continue sucking his cock, make sure you tickle his balls with one hand at the same time, or at least hold them. If you have some ice with you, in a cup nearby, you can also go through his balls a bit with the ice, that feeling will keep his cock up for longer for sure, you'll feel his cock tighten when you do that, then heat up his balls with your mouth and tongue after the ice.
173
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #45 - Do you have any advice on female orgasms?
Olivia asked: Jack, Thank you so much for writing Blowjob Lessons! I got to be honest, I Googled something last week, somehow came across your website and after not even five minutes on your site, I was SOLD! I thought $47 was a tad high for an ebook but after reading it I would have paid double! Maybe you should consider raising the price on this amazing material! Just kidding... I'm 23 and going through a divorce, after a month of separating I met my new boyfriend and he is loving all of your tips and tricks! I couldn't hold back so I told him I bought a book on BJ's. Hopefully, he didn't secretly think that was lame but he could tell a difference immediately in my skills! What I want to know is do you have any advice on female orgasms? I've never had an orgasm during intercourse but I've had clitoral orgasms. 174
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ The closest I've ever come (hehe) to has been with my current boyfriend. Do you think it's physical or moreso a mental thing? Some of my girlfriends tell me that it's not going to happen until I'm completely comfortable and relaxed and am not trying to cum but I'm thinkin' that might be BS. Do you have any sex positions or oral techniques that work on women almost every time? THANKS JACK!!! Your Naughty Student, Olivia
Jack Replied: Hey Olivia, my dear student ;) First of all, sorry for the late reply, second -‐ I'm glad you like the book and that it's working :) To answer your question... Well... honestly, I think it's more of a mental than a physical thing -‐ but it's also a physical thing. So, it's both, but a bit more mental. One goes with the other. The problem is that the whole thing doesn't depend just on you, a lot of it depends on the guy. 175
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ He needs to be patient, and exciting for you. He needs to know how to create the right moment for you to be ready for an orgasm. But, before you worry about him, you have to think about yourself. You have to STOP thinking about how "you never had an orgasm" and how you "CAN'T" have one. That's bullshit. I've been with women that apparently never had an orgasm, and, then they have them, regularly, but they need a right guy for it. A guy that can "take you", and really take charge in bed, control you, your emotions, lead the whole thing... unfortunately, most guys are retarded and worry only about their own dick and don't give their best to please you, or they just don't know how. So, what can you do about it? First of all, delete the belief that this is something "you never had and can not do" -‐ don't think about it. You have to stop thinking about orgasms, and just let go and enjoy everything. The moment you start thinking about it during sex is when you are sure as hell you won't orgasm. Ride him a bit, when you ride him, you have more control and you can adjust yourself and hit the right spot. Don't think about the orgasm, just enjoy every second for itself without thinking about -‐ anything. Turn off your brain. I don't know what type of girl are you, but I have a feeling that you enjoy a strong guy that can take you and destroy you. Or, at least, you would enjoy something like that if you didn't so far. This guy 176
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ needs to be a real animal, and feel you and your body on a deeper level, connect a bit, you really need to be drawn to this guy sexually. The problem is that, a lot about your orgasm depends on the guy himself, I believe that once you turn off your brain and just enjoy the flow, that's when you can have the craziest orgasms. You need more excitement, fuck somewhere where you might get caught, or go to some new place and have sex there, you really need a guy that is completely turned on buy you in an attractive way... this is usually what you need to be able to have an orgasm, shut off your brain, tune into your emotions and be wilder with a guy, the guy needs to be good himself, so not everything depends on you. The guy has to be like INSANELY interested in you, licking you, kissing your whole body, being absolutely captured by your presence in every single way, as if he was a hardcore drug addict and you were his drug. When his main goal is to kiss and lick your entire body and fuck you like there’s no tomorrow. So... you have to find the right guy :) And your new blowjob skills can help you in achieving that. Keeping the best guys. One more thing you can do is anal, try it out. You have to get stimulated in every way, get your guy to eat out your ass and pussy all the time. Tell me how it goes, have fun and don't worry too much :), Jack 177
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #46 - Which technique should I use when giving my boyfriend road head?
Abby asked: Hey Jack, Quick question. I want to give my boyfriend some road head the next time we're going somewhere as a surprise. I was reading that section of the book and it says that since he's driving, he's going to need more pressure to come. Would the vacuum move work for road head? Or is that too dangerous? Let me know what you think. Greetings, Abby
178
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Jack replied: To be honest I wouldn’t recommend you giving him head while he’s driving anyway. It’s just not safe. Yes -‐ it may be exciting, but -‐ most guys are just under too much stress, whether the police might stop them, or they can’t relax in their head. The best is that if you’re actually driving somewhere, to stop on a sideroad/resting place that’s empty and then give him a bj there. For you personally it doesn’t really matter whether the car is moving or not -‐ he’s still sitting in the same place. What will disturb you is the seat-‐belt. That’s why I think it’s better if you stop “for a quicky” :). Basically, most seats in a car are small/don’t have enough space for him to spread his legs. His cock needs “air”, if it’s strangled between belts, and boxers and zipper holes, it will feel strangled and will hardly explode. Road head has to be fast, stronger sucking with a lot of moaning -‐ you won’t really have space to work with your hands (unless you stop in a remote place and have plenty of time) -‐ so you’ll have to rely purely on your sucking skills. You won’t even be able to make eye contact -‐ so basically, moaning is your main weapon here that you have to rely on. Suck deep, fast and moan with pleasure. You could use a few fingers on one hand to use short but fast strokes while sucking his cock and pumping his load into your mouth.
179
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Either way don’t stress it and don’t expect too much. It’s not so easy to give a perfect bj in a car, especially if he’s driving. Just have fun, that’s the point, don’t stress anything -‐ if he cums, GREAT, if not, also cool, you did something fun ;) if he doesn’t cum tell him that was just some “warmup” and that the “main meal” is on the menu when you get home/to your destination.
180
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #47: Doing two things at the same time, how do I combine it?
Barbara asked: Hey, I'm just going through the facts section right now and as I'm reading you mention ball tickling and I love attempting to do it but when I do I always feel awkward so I stop right away. My hand just feels kinked in a position that stops any easy motion so everything just feels to me jerky. How do I fix this? I have a harder time doing it at the same time as sucking but giving a hand job and tickling is a little easier but not much. Help!!
Jack replied: Hey Barbara, it depends on the position. Some girls take “ball play” too seriously and end up fucking things up. Pressing/trying to stroke his balls is NEVER a good thing. You either suck on them (and lick as your lips are around his 181
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ balls) or you tickle them gently or just hold them to warm them up. Some girls try to like push your balls up and hold them together with your shaft etc. (no way). When he’s lying on his back on the bed, then it’s best to just massage him gently or caress his balls with your nails, or on the underside of his balls, and just focus more on his shaft and sucking his cock. In case he’s standing up, or is in some position where his balls are “hanging in the air”, then you can hold his shaft and just kiss, lick his balls gently as you are jerking his cock that’s pointing up. When his cock is on eye-‐level, you can also just use one hand to gently hold, just hold, his balls in your hand and do nothing else, it’s just comforting. But don’t dwell on it too much, you don’t have to think into things too much. You need some more practice in combining it all and putting the whole thing together. His balls react best to gentle licking and tickling, no stress. You’ll feel more natural when you believe in yourself more. Get good at the basics, get him to cum a couple of times and every next time you’ll be more confident about your own skills. The important thing is that you feel like ONE, together in pleasure. His pleasure is your pleasure and vice versa. If you use LOGIC too much during a bj you can only fuck it up. I’m sure his balls will like what you are doing but that’s just not the most important thing.
182
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #48 - How do I keep my teeth from scratching him?
Kerry asked: Thanks for the book, exactly what I was after, I just have really one question for you How do you keep your teeth back? Cock is average size I'd say so I am not blowing a monster but I only have a small mouth and small lips. Some things I have read say try to wrap lips round the teeth but how exactly do you do that? Apologies if I am 'not getting it', I understood everything else and cant wait to try, its just that bit of the technique. Thanks
Jack replied: Hey Kerry, 183
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ The impression I got from girls that were giving me “perfectly tooth-‐ scratching-‐free” and great blowjobs is that they loosen their mouth to a certain extent. They make like an O shape with their mouth and then push their lips outwards a bit. Practice makes perfect, it’s not that hard. Over time you’ll be able to have your jaws open like that longer so your mouth won’t be closing down and you won’t be scratching him. Go little by little if you have less experience, instead of just jumping in their like crazy into the battlefield like a kamikaze. A bit of strategy and preparation is always useful. You can also use your tongue to protect the tip of his cock from your teeth, the point is that you insert his cock deep enough that the head of his cock is in the “safe area” that is not directly at the height of your front teeth. Also, don’t push his cock sideways too much in the beginning until you know how to do it. Later you can push his cock around in your mouth without ever scratching it, you’ll be able to have fun with his cock and pushing it into your soft cheeks and popping it out sexily out of your mouth.
184
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question # 49 - I feel Like I’m not going to do a good job! How can I get myself to relax and feel more confident about blow jobs?
Leslie asked: Jack, Thanks for creating this vip email. I feel like the biggest idiot when it comes to blow jobs. I was raised to believe it was degrading and that classy women never did that so at the age of 32 I can count how many blowjobs I've given (horribly I'm sure) on one hand. Thanks for creating your book, it's really helping explain some things... NOW i have a boyfriend I ADORE and so of course my winning attitude comes naturally and I'd love to learn on him, but we've been together 6 months and I've never gone down on him, so now I don't know how to even bring it up. It feels like the elephant in the room. *cringe* I am 185
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ also extremely worried I won't do a good job-‐-‐main reason it's never happened. My problems are #1 How do I bring it up after this long of never doing it and #2 how do deal anxiety of not doing a good job and he thinks I suck, lol. I keep thinking HE'LL bring it up and I won't have to, but we're 6 months and counting. I also keep thinking maybe one night we'll get wasted and I'll have the guts to do what I really WANT to do, but now he's on a low carb diet lol, and so the alcohol route isn't going to happen either... Help!! Leslie
Jack replied: Hey Leslie :) I'm glad you wrote. From your email, I feel like your boyfriend likes you, I don't know why, but I got this feeling. He's with you for six months, you really like him, you want to please him even more, nothing wrong with that. If he's an open minded, normal guy, I'm sure he'll LOVE it, HOWEVER you suggest it. I suggest you make it playful, like a game, be a bit naughty, but appear naive, as if you have no idea what you are 186
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ doing (even if it's true :) ), and just have fun with it. If he's a kind of guy you should be with, there is NO chance that he won't appreciate you practicing on him, every single day. As long as you don't chop his dick off with your teeth, he won't feel anything negative, the worst that can happen is that he feels neutral. Which, I assure you, won't happen if you follow the tips from my book. Of course blowjobs not something that's degrading! I think that's a bad way to think about it. It's natural, you enjoy each other, please each other, love each other. It's something that can connect you on a deeper level than any romance or, whatever. You get what I'm talking about. Blowjobs are NATURAL and have been around as long as humans did. Society makes you feel bad about it and shit like that... but forget it. If you want to keep a guy you HAVE to be the best sex EVER for him -‐ and that includes great blowjobs. It will connect you to him in a much deeper level than before. Good sex, especially good blow jobs, where you are looking at him, where he sees joy in your eyes as you are pleasing him, when he sees the love, you having pleasure from it and really enjoying yourself, he will just fall in love with you even more. That's the power of good blow jobs. Stop worrying about messing up. You can not expect it to be "perfect" the first time. There is no such thing. Every time you give him head you 187
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ will improve more and more, and the better you get the more confidence you'll have in yourself, and the better your blow jobs will be. Instead of fearing blow jobs, you'll embrace them, look at it as a challenge, an adventure, a pleasure. A moment you want him to remember forever. By giving him the best blow jobs, you are just completely above any other girl that may ever come by. Be open with him, surprise him, tell him you have a surprise for him, put him in a couch, put something around his eyes, tell him not to look. Undress him, give him a fresh orange juice, or something else he likes to drink, put on some nice music, light some candles, get in a comfortable position where you feel nice and comfortable, and try the stuff from my book. As long as you don't think much during the blow job, it will be great. You have to get deeper, connect with him on a deeper level, feel him completely, his body, everything. You'll feel his pulse, his vibe, lead it. And don't think, be there, in the moment, completely present, enjoying every single second of it. You can take of his blindfold before he cums in your mouth. If you don't want to swallow, you can spit it in a cup, but swallowing would even be better. Gulp it down with a drink, smile, he'll feel like the king of world and you'll be the only one that can make him feel like that.
188
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Anyway -‐ DON’T MAKE A BIG DEAL OUT OF IT. JUST DO IT, you are over stressing yourself for no real reason. FEAR is False Evidence Appearing Real. ciao, Jack
189
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #50 - How can I not sound stupid when talking dirty during a blow job? And how do I convince him to let me lick his ass?
Kym asked: hello jack– i'm a damn fine head-‐giver, but no intelligent person can EVER think they don't have more to learn on any given subject. i wanted to bring my game from great, to MIND BLOWING. i want to ruin blow jobs for every girl that may get their mouth on a cock after i have– which is why i bought your book. i wasn't sure you were going to tell me anything i wasn't already doing, but i definitely picked up a few pointers! so for that, i thank you. & my man thanks you! but i do have a few questions... 190
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ how, if i'm not currently doing much of the dirty-‐talk, do i start to incorporate it without sounding like i was just watching porn? my concern is that no matter how sincere i'm being, it will be heard as contrived since i don't normally do it. i've actually heard a similar complaint from this guy about previous girls & their goofy bedroom banter, so it has me extra concerned. i don't want to potentially distract him from what i'm doing! also, what is the best position to get a guy in when i want to mess around with his back door? i already know i need permission– but i want him to be as relaxed & as comfortable as possible, while i have the best access to do what i want to do, when i seek that permission. what is your advice on that? hi again! i forgot i also wanted to ask you, in regards to the talking– one of the reasons i don't do it, & ESPECIALLY when it gets close to the end, is because i don't want to take it out of my mouth! i moan, but don't want to talk. is there a compromise i should be making with that? or is what i'm doing ok? it's the same reason i don't want to slap it on my tongue near the end... i'm assuming it feels better to be sucked on at that point, no? pretty sure there was something else i'm forgetting to ask... good thing i have your email! ;] 191
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ –Kymm! thanks! –Kymm!
Jack replied: Hey Kymm, Great questions. I love your reasoning. OF COURSE there’s always room for improvement :) And that’s EXACTLY what you should do -‐ RUIN blowjobs for any girl that may give him blowjobs in the future. Your guy will want you forever. I’ve been with in relationships where my girlfriend gave AMAZING, like -‐ fucking BRILLIANT blowjobs, and if I end up with another girl later that’s worse, it’s just a pain in my heart, looking at a gorgeous girl I like everything about -‐ except her blowjob skills. Of course, great women are worth the effort of teaching... you just have to be OPEN minded and HAVE FUN with it, not stress yourself out about it too much, instead, make the journey of improvement a CHALLENGE. You definitely have a good attitude.
192
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Regarding talking dirty -‐ YES -‐ it’s of course nicer if you keep it in your mouth just before he cums. But when he cums over your face, around your mouth, or just “shoots it down” your mouth when you have your tongue out waiting for his load -‐ at THAT point you should just MOAN, with Aaaaaahs and Mmmms, but, 10 seconds BEFORE he cums you can say some sexy stuff. Simple things can do the trick -‐ “you wanna cum in my mouth? :)” can’t go wrong. It is NOT important WHAT you say -‐ it is MUCH more important HOW you say it. That is the KEY of talking dirty. HOW you say it. If you are worried it will come across weird -‐ it WILL. If you BELIEVE in what you say and say it confidently, it will sound great. One girl can tell me: “I can’t wait to taste your cumm ;P” and another girl can say THE EXACT SAME THING: “I can’t wait to taste your cumm ;P” and it may come across 100% different. It’s NOT the words -‐ it’s HOW it comes out. So even this is connected to your attitude. If you just have the words on the tip of your tongue and you are just WAITING for the moment to say it and it just kind of slips out ROBOTICALLY -‐ EVERYTHING will sound phony. Whatever you say -‐ say it with BELIEF, 100% -‐ no, 110% belief. If YOU believe it -‐ he will believe it. It’s that simple. So -‐ as step #1 -‐ stop thinking about how it will sound. It will sound AMAZING. Believe it. Period. 193
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Next -‐ start small and build. The BEST things you can say are NOT actual words -‐ but SOUNDS. SOUND DIRTY/SLUTTY -‐ not with actual words, but SOUNDS. MOAN MOAN MOAN some more. Get into an ecstatic state of pleasure, into a half-‐drug like state. You have to be like in a half-‐trans. But not always -‐ just try it and you see. One more thing -‐ ROLE PLAY. Role-‐playing let’s you say WHATEVER that role consists of -‐ and it will come across as GREAT -‐ as you BOTH know that it is not serious -‐ but JUST A ROLE. Role playing gives you absolute freedom in saying the KINKIEST shit you can imagine. You can say ANYTHING because it’s an ACT and well... you ladies are all brilliant actresses ;) :D Just state it at the beginning. You can be a nurse :) He’s your patient, he has problems with this “good friend down their” and “maybe I should take a look? there’s this new healing method developed and it works like a charm ;P”. BE CREATIVE :) Be whatever fantasy you can make up. If he’s a more dominant guy -‐ be his little school-‐girl slut. Dress up in some tight clothes so that he wants to RIP THEM APART and fuck you on the floor hardcore. TAKE OUT THE BEAST OF HIM. Women that take the beast out of me, get me to fuck like a Champ, like a Greek God of Sex, War, Power, Love -‐ all these energies and emotions mixed together. If you can get that ANIMAL out of him that wants to “destroy”
194
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ you, after cumming like never before he’ll feel like he just got out of the battlefield, after taking over an Empire and coming out victorious. You’ll both be breathing heavily, looking at each other in disbelief how ridiculously good the sex was. He’ll look at you, with all of his cum in your mouth, when you swallow it with pleasure and love and he’ll just be like “holy shit... I love you :)”. I guarantee you that. If you’re not together too long he might not say I love you, but he will WANT to say it anyway. The best way to get a guy to loosen up about licking his ass is that FIRST -‐ you need to take the lead by getting him to fuck you in the ass. It’s like a simple rule of reciprocation. First -‐ get a brazilian wax, take a bath together -‐ and when you smell like a gorgeous Angel of sex -‐ if your ass is welcoming :) he’ll lick it, get in like a doggy style position and if he’s up for it he’ll lick your entire ass and pussy. I go nuts from eating out a girls pussy and ass, it makes me drool just by writing about it. It just makes me go fucking insane how much it turns me on. Just BE SAFE and find out more about it before you do it. Things CAN get messy with anal from time to time. Anyway -‐ when he’s used to licking you and you have anal more often -‐ if you are not already doing it -‐ he’ll open up to you, the important thing is that -‐ if you enjoy him licking you, you tell him that, that it feels amazing. His main concern will/may be: 195
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ 1. I don’t want her to lick my ass because it’s hairy/dirty and I don’t want it to be disgusting for her. 2. It’s just gay. 3. I’m scared shitless. 4. It’s degrading if she does that, I respect her too much to “make” her do that. Now -‐ the question is -‐ did you already try, did you already try licking his ass and he said no -‐ or you didn’t try yet at all? All you have to do is DESTROY his worries and barriers. Here’s how: First -‐ try doing it, if he says not, it’s gay etc. No worries. First -‐ get him to have anal with you and lick you, then as he opens up for it a bit, when you give him blowjobs start by slowly massaging the part between his asshole and balls, gently. What he’s afraid of is that you’ll push a finger deep up his ass, assure him you won’t do that by being gentle. The RULE is -‐ NO SUDDEN MOVES :). Over time, he’ll trust you more. Do it step by step. Next, tell him he’s too hairy and persuade him to use Veet or some of those other cremes so that after applying it and taking a shower his hair falls off. This way you’ll have it a lot easier. Next -‐ BEFORE you do it -‐ what’s in his head is (just like you girls are thinking) is -‐ what if “something” falls out, and what if he’s not clean. Simply -‐ 196
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ take a shower together, AFTER he took a dump. This way he’ll be CLEAR in his head and feel more comfortable about the whole thing. Now you have the whole thing set up and you’re ready for business. Start blowing him... and, as you are blowing him, lick your fingers from time to time, and massage the part between his asshole and balls -‐ as you massage, you get closer and closer to his ass and just let 2-‐3 of your fingers rest there on his asshole and massage it gently from side to side. That’s a first step. If he let’s you do that -‐ you are IN :) and he’ll cum like fucking CRAZY. I remember the first time I could finally relax and let my girlfriend do that, slowly, it was nice, a bit strange but nice. A girl licking my ass and jerking me off and then I cum in her mouth... beautiful, and it’s a sign of how much a girl is ready to do for you -‐ total devotion. That’s what I give to women sexually and what I get back -‐ and those are the women I want to stay with. I just noticed that I wasn’t really answering your question :) The best position? There are many. He can sit in a couch and raise his legs -‐ but that may be complicated. Basically, he raises up his legs and you suck his cock, balls and lick his asshole while jerking him off strongly. Another one -‐ he can be standing up and spread his legs a bit so that you can fit in just UNDER his legs while you are on your knees. Then you fit in just under -‐ you jerk him off, suck his cock and move around to licking his balls and his ass. Those are the only two I did it in. But -‐ THE 197
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ BEST thing, I think that was the best blowjob in my life... but there were many good one’s, but this one was just, ridiculous. If I died right then and there I would have been happy. I had a threesome a few years ago, with a girlfriend of mine and her friend (things kind of go out of hand when you get drunk, horny and you are accidentally together with two women, I just couldn’t control myself so I somehow convinced them. That’s just every guys fantasy... I got hard just from remembering it.) At one point, the other girl was blowing me, while I was standing, towards the end, and my girlfriend was licking my ass from behind and massaging/tickling my balls with her nail from behind. It was just ridiculous. All these senses combined together. I came like a rabbit after 15 seconds that they started doing this. One of the best experiences ever, ever. This girlfriend of mine, we were together for years, she was totally open minded also and knew I have this fantasy, so she kind of set it up I believe, but who knows. Of course -‐ I’m not suggesting you should do this if you are married etc. It’s not for everyone. But... if you want to surprise him :) Sharing is caring :P :) Also, what you could do is to lick his ass and massage his balls and cock from behind a bit, while he’s jerking off. It would have a similar effect. Hope I helped, have fun ;) Jack 198
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #51: My mouth gets really dry while giving a blow job, what should I do about it?
Talia asked: I have a question. I seem to get a very dry mouth about a minute after starting a blow job. I have to keep water by my side and have to stop every minute to take a drink. Its very frustrating. Is there any thing i can do to prevent this?
Jack replied: Yes! There is a way. First -‐ have sex. Get him to eat you out, turn you on, fuck you a bit -‐ and then, mid-‐sex stop the sex and start giving him a blow job. At this point you will be turned on -‐ and when you are turned on, you’ll naturally salivate a lot more. 199
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ The MORE turned on you are while sucking his cock the less problems you’ll have with a wet mouth. Fix the atmosphere so that it’s more romantic, candles, music -‐ whatever can get you to relax and enjoy the whole experience. If you can get horny while blowing him -‐ you’ll drool all over his cock. Next -‐ don’t drink water, drink fresh orange juice and eat more food, maybe the weather is dry there in general -‐ get a humidifier. Get baby oil and get him to massage you before sex to get you to relax and feel better. The sexier you feel the more relaxed you’ll be and comfortable in your body and therefore you’ll feel much better during sex. All these little things are important for the end result. It’s good that you are putting effort into it, I’m sure your guy will appreciate it. A trick is to get his cock deeper into your mouth -‐ to the point where you are almost gagging -‐ and then, HOLD it there for a few seconds, torture yourself a bit (it turns on some guys), just a bit -‐ for some reason, I have no idea why, when you hold it there, deep, for a few seconds, there seems so be like a signal that gets you to salivate more. I know this sounds retarded -‐ but that’s the impression I got that whenever girls get it in deeper -‐ they start drooling over it. Drooling is HOT. When you get it out from deeper, you slide his cock out of your mouth you can keep your mouth open and let the saliva grow in length 200
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ and connect the saliva from the tip of your tongue to the tip of his cock. It’s hot. Really, really hot. Especially if you giggle, smile and enjoy doing it.
201
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #52: How can I create relaxing atmosphere for the blowjob besides music?
Lara asked: I'm getting incredibly wet just reading the ebook, it's pretty solid stuff ya got there :) Got a question for you though, & I'm sure I'll have more as time goes on. My boyfriend & I are both seniors in high school, we've been together 6 & 1/2 months, & I mean hey, it's senior year, live it up, so we sneak out a lot. It'd be a tad bit hard to create a relaxing atmosphere w/ music, considering it's around 2 in the morning so Q: How can I create a relaxing atmosphere without music?
Jack replied: 202
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Hey, the MAIN thing behind a “relaxing atmosphere” is that his brain is NOT distracted and can enjoy the blowjob completely. When he’s worried about someone entering the room, or other crap -‐ he won’t be able to focus on the pleasure, but will be distracted and therefore can’t cum. Music is a good thing but isn’t necessary. You can have candles, you can throw him into a couch etc. Sometimes blowjobs SHOULDN’T be relaxed -‐ they should be rough, LOAD, with moaning, licking, screaming out in pleasure, or in an elevator, in the back of an alley to make things more exciting. Sometimes it’s GREAT if he can’t relax and someone might come in and it’s kinky, exciting, the adrenalin rushes. Make it exciting and relaxing enough at the same time so that he’s not distracted from the pleasure. Mix it up, get tipsy sometimes, do different stuff. When a guy is tired, comes home from work or a hard day, he just wants a relaxing, nice, good night blowjob where you throw him in the couch and treat him like a King. Other times he just wants something rough, to mouth fuck you as foreplay and then have hardcore sex and end up cumming into your warm, sexy mouth. You have to be FLEXIBLE (not just because of sex ;) ) and adapt to what the current situation is calling for, that’s why you have to adapt to the moment, the mood, the situation -‐ that’s a girl that can understand her mans need on a deeper
203
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ level, and that’s what men appreciate, understanding of our sexual desires and wants. There aren’t that many women out there that know how to do that. So get good at it and be the best ever for him if you want him to come back for more and never even think about looking for another girl. And even if he does, he’ll regret it when they don’t blow how you blow ;) So... suck with passion, and have fun :) Jack
204
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #53: I feel a bit uncomfortable/insecure in my body, so does he, how can we both relax with each other?
Jane asked: Hi Jack, May i start of with saying congrats on ur book, and well done for writing it as 'US' women really do need the help on these things :) Ive been with my boyfriend for 6 months now but unfortunately we have only seen each other 3 times for weekends as I live in Ireland and he lives in England... we talk all the time via phone, skype or facebook... We are really only getting to know each other at the moment, but have had great sex! Ive tried to give him a blowjob but after about 2 minutes he said to stop (obviously because i was shit) 205
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ I only bought your book last nite and have read every page and was quite shocked at all the info in it that i didnt no... He is coming to visit over valentines for 4 days and would really love to make it a special one for him, but i have asked him this morning a few questions about what he likes and dislikes so i no before he gets here, he does not like the lights on while getting a blowjob, which has left me frustrated after reading your book!! He is a little over weight and has man boobs which i think he is embarressed about... but i want him to be comfortable with this, im also very shy and paranoid about my body but would love let go over that weekend to pleasure him! Any advice would be great!! Well done again on your book, and thanks in advance for your help!! Joanne
Jack Replied: Hey Joanne, Sorry for the late reply, I hope I'm on time. Oh, yeah, another 3 weeks till Valentine's Day :) Great, I hope he didn't come earlier :P 206
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ It's cool if the lights are off. Don't worry about that too much. You don't have to have ALL the lights on, and you don't need to be in complete darkness. Make a mix. Light some candles. Or a couple of "sexy lights" -‐ you know, not the "office lamp" kind of stuff, but the lamps that come in different colors etc. A reddish one is perfect for sex. But if you don't have a red one -‐ forget about it! :) The key thing is that YOU are relaxed, since that will get him relaxed as well. For a blow job -‐ you don't have to be naked, at all. Sometimes it's 10 times sexier if you have thongs and a bra, it can be much sexier like that. Tie his eyes. Get him to sit into a chair. This will also help you relax since you'll know he can't see you (if you're shy) -‐ but over some time you'll both relax. You, naturally, need some time to get used to each others bodies. So don't worry about it too much. Is he staying at your place? Fix him a nice dinner maybe, or go to a restaurant and then to your place. And DRINK some alcohol. A glass of wine (if you like white, then white, or rose -‐ since red wine will dry up your lips/mouth), drink a glass or two, just to get you BOTH tipsy and more relaxed. That's definitely going to help. Make him feel like home, at your place. Lock the door of the house/apartment when you get in, do everything to get him psychologically completely chilled. If you treat him like a King in your home, he won't be able to wait to come back again! 207
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ And then, after the blow job -‐ either you'll get him to cum. And then you'll have sex a bit later. Or just do it as foreplay, and then fuck like there's no tomorrow. I don't know what type of guy he is, so I can't really suggest you too much stuff, but give me more info and I'll be glad to give you more ideas. As for you, and your comfort level -‐ hey -‐ looks are NOT everything, you know that. What's most important is how you FEEL in your body. If you FEEL sexy, you'll be a lot more attractive. I've been with women that don't look like supermodels -‐ but they behave in a really seductive way, they know how to carry themselves, there's just "something" about them that drives you mad. Their smell, or something. And many of them were AMAZING in bed. Much better than some "hot 20-‐ something year old". Anyway -‐ IF working out will make you FEEL sexier, then do it. Just don't go on a hyper-‐diet, diets by themselves don't work. They are pointless without regular exercise. If that will make you feel sexier, then do it. Anyway -‐ instead of lights, USE CANDLES which are not that light, he can have a t-‐shirt on if he wants to, you don’t have to be 100% naked. It’s hot even when a girl keeps her bra on and has sexy lingerie, thongs etc. Don’t wear granny pants. And... I noticed that some of you girls fuck up the positioning, when blowing a guy -‐ your eyes should be on the same height with his cock or BELOW his dick -‐ not above. Some 208
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ girls have their head at the guys belly, too much up -‐ we can’t see your gorgeous faces this way. Instead, be LOWER and pull his cock toward you a bit down. It’s much nicer that way. Jack
209
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #54: I’m with an older, much more experienced guy - how do I stand out when giving him a blow job?
Kayle asked: Dear Jack, I just purchased your book a few hours ago and have read it cover to cover. I could not stop reading. I always knew I could improve my skills, but damn dude. I'm so excited to try everything, I don't even know where to begin!!! So here's my dilemma: I've been sleeping with this guy for awhile now. Actually, he's not a guy, he's a man. He's 38 and I'm 21 and let me tell you, this has been the best sex I've ever had in my life. I have not given him head because when we see each other, the chemistry is so god damn hot and heavy, we have to get down to business right away! 210
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ So he's older. He's had his fair share of women, some of which were probably better than me and some that were probably worse. I want to give his great head! But I can't focus on what things I specifically want to do!!! What would you suggest for someone who has had his fair share?? Anything that you consider "I must do" for him, anything that would make me stand out? Cause I'm ready and willing, and I just want to achieve that "wow" for him at the end of it all. Thanks for your time and thanks for your book!!!
Jack replied: I'm glad you liked my book. Sorry for the delay in my reply, I was busy. To answer your question (I'll copy it): "What would you suggest for someone who has had his fair share?? Anything that you consider "I must do" for him, anything that would make me stand out? Cause I'm ready and willing, and I just want to achieve that "wow" for him at the end of it all." Just being much younger than him will make you stand out, from all the girls that are older than you. But making him "go mental" is on another 211
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ level. Hm, first -‐ swallow. Nothing shoes that you are more devoted than happily swallowing. You don't have to do it right away, but after a bit -‐ do it. And make it look like that's something you did ONLY with/for him. Make him feel special and powerful. If he FEELS powerful, you'll be his drug. He'll need that ego boost from you -‐ all the time. Find out what is it about you that he is so attracted to. If it is that you are young and “fresh”, emphasize that. Be naive and innocent looking -‐ but brutally good. Instead of looking experienced -‐ look TALENTED, natural. Don’t force anything. If he likes that you are tight, young, hot -‐ keep that thing going on. Work out, have an even tighter body, booty, stomach. Smell fresh, good, young. In your full power. Since he has more experience, you have to be different than the rest of the girls, maybe as young as you. It means you have to give him something in bed -‐ that no other girl ever gave him before or will give him in the future. And that's mainly a psychological thing. Get to know the guy better. What does he like? Maybe by being "his little angel". Make his fantasies a reality. Be his little, personal sluttish schoolgirl that all his friends just dream about, but can’t have. That's what will make him feel powerful -‐ and YOU give him that feeling, so he’ll need you. And he CAN get addicted to that. But, I don't know what's "his thing" -‐ so get to know him better, and when you give me more info, I'll help you out more. You can easily get into this guys mind. Your main advantage is that you are young -‐ so USE 212
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ that. Do you work out? There is NOTHING like a tight body. Do exercises for your legs, for your ass. When you have a nice waist, he'll go mental. When you are young, you have to smell young, fresh -‐ make everything that you naturally have stand out. Make your skin even softer with body lotion etc. Take a long bath before you meet with him. When you suck his cock, make a "I love doing this, but I'm so innocent ;)" look. This will make him go mad. Especially if you make it look as if you believe that you are doing something (dating him) that you shouldn't do. Get in his mind. And do it playfully, the main thing he probably likes about you is your potential inexperience -‐ so make it appear as if he teaches you everything, and you become better over time. And, well -‐ do you do anal? If not, think about it. If you need advice on that, ask. One more thing -‐ don’t just lie on the bed and expect him to do everything. Most inexperienced girls just jump on the bed and are like dead cows. BE FLEXIBLE and EASY to move around. That’s a very important thing. Let him feel sexual power over you. That’s why it’s a big advantage if you are light, you can move around effortlessly and fuck all around the house. TAKE INITIATIVE. Wake him up with a blow job. Don’t be too clingy, like spending all day with him. Make yourself challenging but not TOO challenging, so it’s more exciting. You’ll figure 213
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ him out over time. It also depends what exactly do you want -‐ to keep him for long or just to fuck around. Hope I helped, have fun ;), Jack
214
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #55 - What is the right amount of pressure to use on his shaft when giving a bj - how do I give a proper hand job?
Casey asked: I read your book and I love it! I just recently gave my first bj and I know it sucked! I felt so lost, hence the purchase of your book. However, after reading your book I find myself feeling more guided and knowing what I should be doing instead. So my question is this... You say that when you give a bj I should use my hands to help get him off. One hand to rub the shaft and the other to tickle his scrotum. So how do I know how much pressure to use when rubbing the shaft? You say being too gentle is pointless, but I don't wana hurt him either. What do you recommend? -‐Casey-‐ 215
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Jack replied: Hey Casey, Sorry for the delay in my reply. Well, every guy is a bit different, and similar at the same time -‐ you'll have to get to know this guy better. If his dick is bigger and seems more durable (stronger muscle), you can even bite it (but not too hard :) and he'll be OK (as long as you gently bite the middle of his shaft) but don't do that till you get more experience. You can also tickle his balls gently, if you're giving him a more sensual blow job. You don't have to give him the same blow job every time, mix up the tempo. Sometimes you'll be more aggressive etc. other times you'll be more gently -‐ so you won't have to stroke too hard. The thing is that most guys need you to stroke them harder when they are getting closer to orgasm, this doesn't mean that you have to stroke hard ALL the time, you don't even have to use your hand 100% of the time to hold his cock -‐ just mainly towards the end of the blow job, when he's getting closer to cum.
216
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Practice, and make it FUN, play around with his dick -‐ you have to have a kind of amusement in your eyes, as if you were constantly fascinated by his dick. Remember that it's most important that you conquer his mind, and then technique it self won't be as important. I recommend that you follow his reactions, but make it your goal that the blow job itself is YOUR satisfaction -‐ this way, even if it's not perfect, he'll REALLY appreciate you putting in the effort. When you can feel him on a much deeper level, his body, his emotions, everything -‐ the blow job will just "flow" and it will be a perfect experience for him. Believe in yourself, I'm sure you can do it. Experience will give you self-‐confidence -‐ and after he cums many times from your blow jobs -‐ when you see the pleasure in his eyes, you'll enjoy it also a lot more and you'll be more confident in your skills, you'll see. I hope I helped a bit :) have fun ;), Jack P.s.: Sometimes, let him jerk off himself, and wait for his load with an open mouth, let him finish himself off, and observe (in a naughty way) how he jerks off himself towards the end -‐ later, the next time you blow him -‐ try copying to a certain extent what you saw him doing (the speed, the tempo, the grip) -‐ usually it's better if your grip of his cock is towards the base of his shaft. That's where you can apply more 217
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ pressure. The thing with jerking him off towards the end -‐ it's more important what your hands do than your mouth -‐ so LUBE can help you A LOT, so that your hand doesn't scratch him, but instead GLIDES on his shaft in a very nice way -‐ he'll EXPLODE from this. The key is in SHORT and FASTER strokes toward the end of the blow job. You don’t have to suck as much as you stroke, basically, just have the lips over the top of his while mingling his cock around your tongue and stroking him, moaning, tell he finishes it all in your mouth.
218
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Questions #56 - How can I get my guy to cum without using my hands during the blow job, just with my mouth?
Lisa asked: Hi Jack, I just got your book and I'm happy I've learned so much. This man I'm with now likes no hands at all.. No stroking balls I can hold his shaft. I lick all over before I get started but I've never had this before. This is the most amazing man and I beg for his cum and do look at him in the eyes. I'm so going to get way nastier though. I've gotten him off twice with hands involved but can't seem to do the no hands. He also sometimes closes his eyes so.helpful hints to keep him looking at me... 219
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Thank you mucho!! Lisa
Jack Replied: Hey Lisa, when you want to get him off with just your mouth it’s hard/almost impossible to do it ALONE :) You need to cooperate with him. Getting a “no-‐hands blowjob” is amazing. I really like it. Sometimes it’s just great when you are with a woman to just, out of a sudden, put it in her mouth -‐ and just “use” it selfishly, it can be a great turn on -‐ and it is! They key here is deepthroating, if you can do that -‐ you can get him off without hands. Why? Because if you can deep-‐throat, then you can TOLERATE getting mouth-‐fucked. Which is just brilliant. You can just sit in a chair, and put your head sideways, and he puts his cock in, he’s standing. You can be dressed and all, this can be just a casual, unexpected kind of thing. Of course you can do it differently as well, by just blowing him regularly when you are kneeling on the ground. Usually it’s just too hard to get him off like that (no-‐hands) if he’s lying on his back on the bed or in the 220
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ couch. He needs to be standing. I at least could only get of like that. So -‐ what you do is let him USE your mouth and spin his cock around it, push it around your mouth -‐ onto your cheeks etc. You have to open your mouth WIDE so that there is SPACE, so that your lips aren’t 100% tight around his cock -‐ but that there’s a bit of free space for him to maneuver around in your mouth. Then you let him jerk off while the tip of his cock is in your mouth and push it in and out however he wants. When/If you get a bit tired, you can stop him for a second, and lick just around on the outside of his cock, his shaft, balls and get him to jerk off while you are doing that. The best is that you hold yourself up by grabbing his legs or ass cheeks and he can push his cock deep into your mouth. The key is that you can deep throat so that you can tolerate him doing that. Basically it’s a really submissive act and it’s a more advanced thing. Make sure he’s standing up since it’s really hard to get him to cum like that if he’s lying, as he has no control/ability to push around his cock. Anyway, it can be an amazing feeling to basically “take over” your mouth and just selfishly use it. The nice part here where you can use your hands is to just tickle his balls and massage them gently as he’s trusting deeper into your mouth. That’s a great plus and will get him to cum much fast. Also -‐ your head doesn’t have to be facing him directly. You can do like a “sideway” blowjob where you are not 100% directly facing him, but a bit on the side, so that he’s actually pushing his cock 221
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ into your left or right cheek, and then a bit later you turn more toward him, there are various ways he can mouth-‐fuck you, the more tolerant you are for him pushing it deep the better it can be. Also, having your mouth more open will help your breathe, and if you need to get out, slide out and lick him with your tongue to get some air periodically and rest if you need to. Then when he gets closer he’ll just start jerking off and he’ll finish it all in your mouth. If you developed your deep throat skills, the best is if you “go deep” the moment he starts cumming so he shoots it all down your throat. This is REALLY not easy, so congrats if you can do it. You’ll really be unique if you can get him to cum with no hands at all on his shaft. I’m sure you’ll do great -‐ just believe in yourself :) Jack
222
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #57 - Learning how to talk dirty during a blow job, step by step?
Hannah Asked: Hey Jack, I really loved your book and am hoping to apply what I've learnt this coming valentines day with my boyfriend, but the thing is we're both awkward when it comes to sex and even if I did manage to overcome my shyness and try to talk dirty etc I'm not sure how he would react. I'm just worried I'd get embarrassed and it would ruin the whole thing. I'd be much happier if I started off less forward and built up to using ideas from the book. Is there a way I can instigate a blow job, with it still turning him on, without there being such a change from what I did to what I want to do now? Thanks for your help, Hannah 223
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Jack replied: Hey Hannah, Yes -‐ make the change gradually! If you were ultra-‐shy then becoming a Superslut overnight can look awkward. Instead -‐ do it step by step, little by little. Give him compliments. Tell him his cock is big and you like it when it grows in your mouth. Tell him you like to suck his cock and that it turns you on. That’s pretty easy and not even dirty at all. The KEY thing is BELIEF. Believe in what you say, say it confidently and it will always come across as sounding good. The thing is that you can not just change what you say -‐ change the WHOLE thing so that it all FITS IN. You have to suck with more passion -‐ and then if you talk dirty it will FIT IN, if you set up a sexier atmosphere, candles, music, lingerie etc. it will FIT IN if you talk dirty. Of course -‐ you don’t have to worry about every single detail every time. INITIATE things, that’s the key thing. A woman that has a goal to SERVE and SATISFY her man is the kind of women men want to keep. It’s essential that your goal is for your guy to succeed and to please him, most guys will give their best to give you back. Getting this book and working on becoming better is a big thing, congrats on that! You’ll see it will pay of hundredfolds. Some guys might ask you “Why?” or “How 224
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ come?” you changed out of a sudden if you were sucking their cock like crap before... give his cock a few more sexy sucks and say “Mmm, well, I figured I’ll get more cum out of you if I want it more ;) :P”, joke around with him. Tell him it’s a challenge for you to get him to cum and that the more you blow him the more you enjoy doing it and that it became FUN :)
225
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #58 - So what do I get from giving him a blow job? How do I know whether he will he give me back the pleasure?
Angela asked: Jack. I just got your book and i have been reading it non stop. I am almost done, and still wondered about something. I love to suck dick, i really do, and i am good at it... Yet, i fail to see how a guy who can only come once will be able to fuck me after he cums on my mouth. I guess my question is: the more i suck his dick the more chances that he will be able to come more than once. Because you know, you might be incredible good looking and all,but what about us having an orgasm?
226
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ And please try to read between the lines, i love to EAT ALL up, and i could do it for hours!!! but i also adore to be fucked and get an orgasm of my own. I can get one when i am sucking the masters cock but i want more... So, will my master come more if i eat him more??? A
Jack Replied: Hey Angela :) Well, depends on the guy I guess :) You don't have to give him a blow job BEFORE having sex every single time. Assuming that your guy can last longer than a minute :) it's perfectly fine if you give him a blow job from time to time, without having sex later. Also -‐ you can't expect a guy to get an erection a minute after cuming. It may take a while, sometimes (if he's really horny/ate well that day etc.) it can be 5 minutes, or he might even continue immediately -‐ but most of the time, it can take 20min, an hour -‐ as long as you don't FORCE him to fuck too early after he came from the blow job -‐ it's Ok. Otherwise he'll be under pressure, and might even lose his erection during sex. It really depends on the guy -‐ if he's cool and really enjoys you, you don't have what to worry about. He'll eat you out, finger you, turn you on etc. In my opinion the best combination is to a) start with 227
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ a blow job, but don't let him cum b) turn to sex and c) end with a blow job e.g. get him to cum in your mouth. If you want to swallow, that is. And then, from time to time -‐ just give him a blow job, and have sex later. Or just have sex first, and then give him a blow job later. Usually, the more you give, the more you'll get ;) If you want him to eat you out more often make yourself more welcoming down there, a brazilian wax and tight legs work like charm. Like a MAGNET that brings his mouth to eat you all day with joy and passion. That’s how I feel at least. I often enjoy eating out a girl more than getting a blowjob if the girl turns me on. So, you gotta figure out what turns on your guy. Hope I helped a bit, Jack
228
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #59 - How do I know when I’m doing something wrong?
Tracy asked: Jack, Do guys lie? About blow jobs of course. I know they lie about stuff, everyone does that. But would a guy lie about a blow job if it was really terrible? Is getting head such an importance to a guy that he wouldn't tell us what we are doing wrong or right for that matter. I mean, yeah, when he makes a funny sound, chances are something felt good. I just wonder if he would lie about a blow job so that he's sure to get another one later. I can't improve if I don't know what I'm doing wrong. ;-‐) Thanks Jack! T-‐squared
229
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Jack replied: Hey Traci :), His orgasm will tell you everything. Look at his face -‐ you'll see whether he's full of shit or not. And -‐ he's probably not. Most likely -‐ you're overthinking it. I'm sure you're doing fine -‐ as long as you STOP THINKING mid-‐blowjob whether "I'm doing it right?" -‐ you'll be fine. Just turn off your brain, and tap into the whole sexual/emotional side of things. Focus on enjoying YOURSELF while giving him a blow job. Make it look as if the whole thing, the whole blow job is for YOUR pleasure, and that YOU are actually going crazy-‐happy-‐horny from sucking his cock. If you can achieve that state of mind, your blow jobs will naturally become better. Practice, and over time you'll see, he'll have stronger orgasms, and he'll behave in a better way. If you don't swallow -‐ start. Initiate the blow job by yourself -‐ without him having to ask for it, or hint that he'd like one. That's the perfect kind of girlfriend every guy wants. Once you're like that -‐ he just HAS to appreciate your blow jobs, or at least the initiative you're taking on improving. Don't overanalyze things or think during a blow job -‐ just focus on the FEELINGS, feel him on a deeper level.
230
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Don't ask him whether it's good or not during the blow job, if you do anything "logical" it will just start killing the mood and you'll put pressure on both you and him. To get him to relax -‐ YOU have to be relaxed first. And the only way you can relax is by being more sure of yourself. So... BELIEVE IN YOURSELF :) How do you gain more "blowjob-‐ confidence"? Blow, and blow, and blow some more -‐ he'll come so many times, that you'll just KNOW exactly what makes him go crazy, and all those orgasms will give you super-‐confidence. As a result -‐ your blow jobs will be even better. Plus -‐ you'll have the opportunity to perfect your technique, experiment -‐ try everything. When asking me questions -‐ GIVE ME THE DETAILS :) Not just because I love the details, but because they’ll help me help you better :) I’ll be able to see what exactly is the issue and what may be causing it, so be can find the “fucker” and destroy it :P :) Hope I helped a bit ;) Have fun, Jack
231
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question # 60 - How do I move my hips better during sex?
Michelle asked: Hello Jack, I just purchased your book and I am very excited to read it in time for Valentines Day! Besides learning to give better head, I am very interested in learning how to move my hips better in bed. I have an amazing boyfriend who is much more experienced than I am and I want to make sure I keep him as satisfied as he keps me. I am pretty adventuress with trying new toys and positions, but I can't seem to figure out how to move my hips correctly (and I'm a pretty good dancer-‐salsa-‐so I know I can move my hips out of the bedroom just fine (ie I am coordinated) but obviously side to side is different then front to back). Do you have any suggestions? Thank you! 232
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ From, Michelle
Jack replied: Hey Michelle, In which position? Sorry but I don’t really get your question. When you are riding a guy, he’s lying on the bed -‐ you just ride him like a cow-‐girl :) You know rodeo and that kind of stuff :) Just kidding. Well, actually, I’m not kidding. Ride him, spin around with your hips, up and down, mix it up to the left and right, straight and back, make circles. Some guys don’t really like it when you ride them, it’s more of a thing you do for your own pleasure, more than for his. You can ride him from the front, from the back in 200 different kind of positions. He can be fucking you doggy style and then you can move your ass back and forth and shake it. Some girls are pro’s at this, but to be honest I have absolutely no idea how the hell they are doing it. There’s hardly anything nicer than a hot, tight round ass jumping around my dick. He can sit in a chair or on a couch, and you can ride him on the front, or turn him your ass (gorgeous stuff) so you ride him from behind, he can 233
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ hold your hips, kiss your neck, pull your hair while you are sexily sliding his cock in and out. I love that. The key is to be LIGHT. If you are light -‐ you are easy to maneuver around, lift up, fuck while standing, sideways, frontways, allways, on the chair, couch, table, floor, toiled seat or just by holding up in the air. For me -‐ and probably for most guys -‐ the sexiest thing is if we can EASILY “man-‐handle” you and fuck you like there’s no tomorrow. The best sex in my life is was and will be with women that I can “destroy” in bed easily, and that’s just hard to do with women that are a) not submissive b) not flexible c) not fast paced. Now -‐ this should discourage you girls that have a bit more weight, it’s not the end of the world, there’s someone for everyone. I’m saying what “I” like most -‐ different guys like different things. If you are naturally bigger, taller etc. no worries, there has to be guys out there for you that you will love and that will like that. BUT -‐ that does not mean that you should not work out and be fit. Don’t do it for anyone else -‐ do it FOR YOURSELF, you’ll feel a thousand times better in your body, and as a result -‐ you’ll be able to relax more and be FREE and enjoy sex more and be less self-‐conscious. Be there for your man, devoted, completely his, treating him like a King, like a Tzar, an Emperor. If YOUR satisfaction is his satisfaction -‐ he’ll ADORE you and give you back much much more than you can imagine. GIVE TO GET. The more you give the more you’ll get, but when you give -‐ DO NOT expect to get back. Give without any expectations, give 234
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ because it makes you feel amazing. And you’ll see GREAT results. This isn’t just in bed, but for everything in life. Give give give give give and life will give you back more than you could ever imagine. That’s the truth I have experienced all my life. But back to blowjobs and your hips :) If you can dance, you can move :) I don’t know why you’re worried about it at all. You have to figure out what turns him on particularly. It can be REALLY fucking frustrating when a girl has no clue what she’s doing. And guys don’t want to say what they like because they don’t want to OFFEND you. That’s why it’s great to JUST ASK what he likes and he’ll tell you. For example. Some guys just love it doggy and want to fuck you, not GET fucked by you, so... other guys want you to be more dominant etc. Figure out what your guy wants. I think it’s natural that he fucks you, so -‐ if he’s trying to turn you to fuck you from the back, then don’t keep turning and trying to ride him. GRAB his cock and see where it’s leading you, what it wants. Ex girlfriends fuck up everything if you don’t meet expectations. Same goes for you girls... I’ve messed up so many lives, honestly... after being with a girl and giving her the best sex of her life, she just goes nuts, years later she can’t find “the right” guy that will fuck her how she liked it. Let me tell you girls -‐ THE KEY to having brilliant sex is finding a guy that will ADORE EVERY INCH OF YOUR BODY. THAT’s your guy. 235
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question # 61 - I gave head the first time ever yesterday and I sucked! How do I regain my confidence?
Tyler asked: Hey Jack, I gave my boyfriend head for the very first time last night. It didn't last long and we moved on shortly after. He wasn't giving me any signs that he was enjoying it. A grunt here or there, but it would be very low and very slight. I never got him to come. He told me afterwards that I was doing it right, but I should have my mouth tighter next time. Needless to say, my confidence has been crushed completely. After all, it was my first time. What should I do?
Jack replied: Hey Tyler, 236
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ are you crazy :) Don't be so hard on yourself, no chicks first blow job is perfect -‐ so don't expect it to be. Have fun with it and practice, he'll appreciate you practicing, and over time you'll get much better. Stop thinking about what he's thinking while blowing him. Just focus on YOU enjoying it -‐ look at his dick in awe, as if you were completely fascinated by it. You'll get better over time, HAVE FUN -‐ that's what it should be. Anyway -‐ GET REAL. NOTHING happens over night and don’t expect it to. There are NO magic pills for anything. My book will help you get the right knowledge -‐ but just reading it won’t get you anywhere. You actually have to DO IT and apply it. Knowledge is not power -‐ it is POTENTIAL power. If you don’t apply it it’s powerless. The bottom line is: PRACTICE MAKES PERFECT. So get on your knees and have fun while practicing. Blowjobs are probably THE MOST IMPORTANT skill you’ll need in life. If you can give great blow jobs -‐ well, hell... the way to a guys heart is through his dick. If you can do that better than any other girl he meets, you are in. If more women knew how to blow a guy properly the world would be a MUCH happier place. Guys would get out their anger and frustration. There would be world peace :) I may sound like I’m full of 237
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ shit -‐ but deep down in your sexy pussy, you know there is truth in the madness that I preach :) Tell you what. DON’T BELIEVE ME. Instead, do it and see it for yourself. Jack
238
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #62 - My guy doesn’t get completely hard during blow jobs. I’m not really sure how to change this, also - what do I do exactly when he starts cumming?
Rebecca asked: Jack, Amazing book. I found it by searching how to give a good blow job, and on a site I got directed to, someone recommened your site. Great advice. I do have a question, but to preface that, I'd like to say that I was married for a good number of years, divorced due to his addiction problems. I've been
239
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ dating a guy now for about a year and a half. Things were going ok, but I never really felt a strong connection. We had sex, but not as often as I would have liked. In my previous relationship my husband had a hard on ALWAYS. I never had to work at it. I just assumed all guys were like this, and when the new boyfriend wasn't, I took it personally, thought he wasn't attracted to me even though he said he was. When I tried to get him hard, it took a while and he never seemed to be rock hard. Recently, he has been in another state, He texted me and said he was horny, I might have to talk dirty to him, I said only if he did it back, and he asked me to send a sexy pic so he could get off. I did. He seemed shocked, In a good way, and said he was surprised that I did it. We started talking candidly about things and he said he would like it if I would talk dirty to him. I had never done it because I thought I was being slutty. But with the picture sending and dirty talk, he claims that he has come more than he ever has with anyone, and how rock hard he gets talking to me, and how this will spice up our sex life. So I started looking at porn sites to get an idea of how to act. Ha Ha All this has really turned me on as well. It has been great. That is what lead me to search for good blow job sites, then to your book. Sorry for the long story to get to a short question. My question is, after doing all the things you suggest, and my man is ready to come, I guess I'm a little confused. I had always continued to suck my husbands dick while he was coming, It seems as though your saying to just leave your mouth open and let him come outside of my mouth. I don't want to screw up when my boyfirend and I get together again. So 240
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ can you tell me, exactly what am I supposed to be doing as my man is coming. I so appreciate you taking the time to answer my question. I am traveling to where my boyfriend is staying in about two weeks, and can't wait to put all your advice to use. Thanks again.
Jack replied: Hey :) Great, I'm glad you liked the book. The important thing when he's cumming is that you MOAN, and moan some more -‐ at the same time while he's cumming. Moan harder than he does, and yes -‐ you can keep his dick in your mouth, and it's probably nicer than taking it out and keeping your tongue out so that he can cum on it. You have to try both, and see what your new guy likes best. Of course you should talk dirty! Just get used to it, start small and build it up. Don't worry about "being slutty" -‐ you SHOULD be slutty in bed, as slutty as possible. In bed, And give him the impression that you are like that ONLY for him and with him, that he "gets this out of you" :) This will make him feel more powerful and dominant, and sexually appealing. Just let go, don't worry about what "society will think.". I'm SURE that he wants you to be the sluttiest woman alive, just for him. Give him surprise blow jobs (think about anal). You probably have kind of a mental barrier when he doesn't get his dick hard -‐ he doesn't get 241
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ his dick hard because You start THINKING about stuff like "Why isn't his dick hard enough?" "He doesn't like me or what?" "Am I doing everything wrong, what's the matter?". If you have thoughts like this at any moment -‐ HE CAN FEEL IT -‐ and it will, in return, make him even more nervous, and HE will start thinking "Oh, shit, if I don't get my dick hard she'll feel like shit, I have to get it up" -‐ and that's it. The moment he starts thinking about this -‐ he CAN NOT get an erection. So -‐ make it your main goal that YOU stop thinking, and instead -‐ just focus on COMPLETELY enjoying whatever is that he offers (even a soft dick), suck on it, kiss it, love it, lick it, talk dirty. Tell him you want to taste his cum, and then you want him to fuck you hard. Keep blowing him playfully, put some chocolate syrup on his dick, make it PLAYFUL and FUN -‐ not work. So don't put pressure on yourself, or on him. You have to have to "hey, if his dick doesn't get up -‐ SO what? No big deal, it will get up later". This is the attitude that you MUST adopt if you want to have good sex with him. Anyway, yes, as he's cumming in your mouth, moan hard, look up at him, give a giggle-‐ish-‐happy-‐moan, a strong Mmmmmm.... and then, suck a bit more on it, suck out everything, for a few more seconds, and then get it out for some air... Say something like "Aaaaah mmm he he he he", let him see that you are really really happy with the load that 242
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ you have just received. As if it is the best thing he could ever give you. Maybe even show him your load and then swallow it. Try this out, and tell me how it goes ;) Have fun, Jack
243
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question # 63 - How do guys feel about getting blow jobs at work? And - I’m pregnant! Any tips regarding blowjobs and sex during pregnancy?
Lolla asked: Ok, just got you book. Awesome-‐-‐ and thank you. I do have a a couple of questions. A) how do guys feel about blowjobs at work? (my husband has a private office) B) I'm six months pregnant. How do you guys feel about that? My husband is very secure and never makes me feel weird about it. I'm just wondering if you can give me and tips about turning him on in my "situation". 244
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Mostly I just pretend the bump is not there. It does not bother me but I was wondering if you have an opinion on the subject. I want my husband to be as happy with our sex life as possible. This is our second baby and it us not easy! Thanks!
Jack Replied: Hey :) I'm glad you liked the book. a) Blowjobs are good ANYWHERE :), no, seriously -‐ why not? You go to visit him in the office, and then give him a quick blow job to relax him from his stressful work, and then you go on. Don't stay too long, it will get other people in the office "thinking". Try role playing, life out his potential fantasies. I don't know what your husband's job is, but, act as if you were a client. I mean, role playing can only help -‐ and it's better if he lives out his fantasies (even if they're illusions) with you -‐ than doing them in reality with someone else.
245
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ First be his client, then accidentally notice how hot he is. Give him a quick blow job, and just leave. Another time act as if you were his secretary, and accidentally dropped a pen. (if you are comfortable in that position when you're pregnant). When you drop the pen, and try to pick it up, crawl on the ground, and when you look up, "accidentally" notice his crotch. Or, act as if you were a client, but you don't have any money to pay for his services. Ask him "is there another way I could repay you Mr. (his last name)?" -‐ that would be hot for sure, and bring a spark into your relationship. b) My opinion on you being pregnant? Well -‐ great! :) Congratulations!! :D I'm sure you'll be and are a great mother -‐ as long as your man is happy in the house, you'll have a great marriage. So don't shut down the sex when the kids get older. I know it can be hard as hell -‐ but you can always work something out. My first suggestion is -‐ I'll be honest, since only honest advice can help -‐ that you JOIN A GYM after you give birth. And work out regularly. That's very important. I don't know whether you picked up weight (you probably did), but it will definitely HELP if you tell your husband about your future plans (working out), so he knows you'll remain hot for him. The second thing -‐ do you do anal? If not -‐ think about it. As long as you are both clean, it should be perfectly safe. If you do anal that is, if not, well, consult a doctor before doing it while you're pregnant. I'm pretty sure it's totally safe, but research it, do it right. 246
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ What else... Hm... A blowjob a day, keeps the divorce attorney far away. (quote me :) Hope I helped, ask anything if you have more questions, have fun and good luck ;) Jack
247
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #64 - How to make the whole thing more playful? And what about “dirty texting” and foreplay?
Michelle asked: Hi Jack Michelle here Bought your book today started with the questions U r so cool and straight can't put it down but should probably get some sleep I am so willing to learn so I can rock my guys world Just one problem I urgently need help with wanna practice d dirty talk thing by sms to heat things up before hand what is the sexiest best names to call his dick as I never know and feel so unsure? Your help will mean d world Thanks :) 248
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Jack Replied: Hey Michelle :), I'm glad you like it. Well... when talking dirty to him, it's not what you say -‐ it's HOW you say it. You can say the stupidest thing in the WHOLE world, but if you say it in a sexy, naughty way even "Baby, I want to chop your dick into pieces and cook it for desert! ;)" can get him an erection. Of course -‐ text messaging is different, since he can only see text. It depends on the guy. Something like "I have to confess something. I'm thinking about your dick all day and my mouth is dripping. When are you coming home? ;)" I don't know whether you live together or not. So you'll have to adjust the message. The thing is to make it visual, to hit his ego -‐ make him FEEL like a King in a way, as if you're not just thinking about him -‐ but about his dick, and your mouth is wet how turned on you are just from the thought of sucking his dick. If it's not via text, let's say you make him dinner, and after dinner, say something like "Do you have some desert for me? ;)." and look at his crotch, or touch his dick lightly while you say this. It depends what your guy's fantasy is, what does he want, a little slutty school girl, does he 249
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ want to you to appear innocent as if you don't know what you're doing -‐ but are actually a pro. Think about these kind of things when messaging him. How to call his dick? Depends, how long are you together? If you didn't give it a name yet, think about it. Don't call it any other male name :) Make it like a joke, something that only the two of you know, and that you can basically mention in public and nobody would figure out what it means. You can call his dick "the Terminator" or "Rocky" as a joke, if you are more submissive and you have hardcore sex, where he's more dominant, make it a joke, like... call it "the Punisher" (or any other action movie that most guys have watched ;) ) so that he needs to punish you if you were a "bad girl." etc. You can always make up some cool role-‐play. Guys don't have a big problem with being a "sexual object", so you can even make jokes as if you actually like a guys dick than him himself. If that makes any sense. Basically -‐ before giving him a blow job or anything -‐ don't give attention to the guy -‐ but to his dick, as if the guy didn't exist, but as if you have like a personal relationship with his cock, you talk to him, you kiss him, you "head him up". "Is my "Daddy" cold? I have a really, really warm place for you" and then after saying that looking at his cock and touching it a bit, look up at your guy and smile ;) You have to capture his imagination. 250
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Always be fascinated by it. We go crazy when we're with a girl that looks AMAZED and in love by a cock. You have to treat it with absolute love and connectedness, you love every part of it without exception. Everybody feels more sexy if we feel that whoever we're with completely appreciates every inch of our body. I'm sure your guy will feel like a KING and if he's cool, you'll see it's more than worth the effort. Plus you'll feel good about it :) Tell me how it goes, and I hope I helped a bit, have fun ;) Jack
251
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #65 - My boyfriend has erections problems sometimes. I think it’s a mental-block, how can I solve this?
Jasmin asked: Dear Jack, I bought your book a few months ago and I gotta say thank you for writing it. It's good to know I haven't been doing everything wrong in the past and also great to pick up some new moves... ;) A thousand times thank you! Nevertheless, I am currently facing a relationship problem I'm simply stumped with... I met a guy and we've been a couple for about eight weeks now. We' re both in our mid-‐twenties, however, he's still quite 'unexperienced' since he's more of the shy, nerdy type... He's simply gorgeous and we can't 252
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ keep our hands off eachother but still we hardly have actual sex... I was hoping we were only having a rusty start but things haven't been improving. Don't get me wrong, we get eachother off doing simply "everything but" (which is of course partially thanks to you) and we really want to do it but every time we've tried so far he either came within seconds or even lost his erection right before or right after entering me... I've tried talking to him about it but he just blocks me with arguments like "It's not you, it's me!' Or "It's not your fault if I can't"...) etc., etc. I really, really like him. But I am also a very physical person... He won't talk about it, so I don't even know where the actual problem is; whether it's physical or psychological or simply him not being that into me (which he denies regularly). I honestly do not know what to do... I don't want to pressure him because, well, that won't be getting him any harder, but I'm not sure whether I can actually live with this kind of "everything but" relationship long term... What can I do? Love, Jazz 253
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Jack Replied: Hey :), Okay... let's figure this out :) I'll probably need more info from you later, but I'm sure we can solve it. You guys are together for about 2 months, but how long did you know each other before that? Did he have like a HUGE crush on you for a long time before, or no? When you tried to have sex -‐ did you use a condom or not? If you didn't -‐ did you both agree that you shouldn't use it, or you didn't talk about it at all? It's possible that he's scared shitless of not using a condom -‐ but is just too shy to tell you because he might think it will offend you if he brings it up. (This is all a "I guess" and "maybe it's this if it's that" since I need more info, so I'll ask you more questions). I'm pretty sure it's something psychological. You say that you were able to give him a blow job and everything was normal? He had an erection, he came etc.? How does sex make it different for him. You should have already gotten totally comfortable with each other after two months... What may be the issue is that he is too much inside of his head -‐ and is constantly thinking about something. Instead of just relaxing.
254
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Talking about it with him WILL NOT help. At all. So don't try to. It will only get him more self conscious. The problem with guys not getting their dick up is that once they start thinking shit like "Oh, I couldn't get it up last time, what IF it happens again" -‐ and then it happens AGAIN -‐ because they were thinking about it. He does not want to disappoint you -‐ and not getting it up will disappoint you -‐ THAT is what he thinks. So what you have to do is make it SURE that you DO NOT look disappointed or anything if he loses his erection. Don't make any "faces" or anything, just be 110% cool about it as if was NORMAL and it happens (it does happen and it will). I'm sure he likes you a lot as well -‐ he's just confused. Guys don't get an erection when they feel as if they can not fuck you well enough. Their mind just shuts them down. Don't have all the lights up when you have sex, and try getting him as least self conscious as possible. A few drinks WILL help -‐ as he'll be "in the present" and won't be that able to think about other things. Play some music, do something else, and then spontaneously start the sex. If you're not wet and turned on it will be harder for him to get into you -‐ and if that takes TOO LONG (that he gets in) he'll start thinking again and lose it. It has to go FAST. Over time it will get better. Another thing is that he's probably conscious that you have more experience than he does -‐ and he might rather NOT fuck you than fuck you miserably. And that's in his head. You have to get it out of there. Be more innocent, be his "school girl". He needs to get more confidence -‐ 255
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ and you can give it to him. Give him compliments, praise him from time to time, pump up his ego a bit. I know this might seem like a lot -‐ but if you can get him to fuck you well JUST ONCE -‐ after that it will all be much easier, he just has to jump over this barrier that's holding you back. Maybe he was never before with a girl like you, he really likes you and is constantly afraid of losing you -‐ so, since all this is in his head, his mind blocks his dick. Don't get him to the end with a blow job, if he gets a strong erection from the blow job (or even better, just foreplay), get him into you. And do not over-‐dominate him. Make it all look as if HE is fucking you -‐ not the other way around. It's possible that he doesn't feel "man enough" if he has a feeling as if you were basically fucking him. You should LEAD the whole thing -‐ but make it appear and make him FEEL as if he was in control. This is very important for a guy psychologically. If he doesn't feel physically fit enough to like -‐ pick you up, take you around the house, lift you and fuck you however he wants to -‐ he'll feel a bit inferior. You have to figure out a way how to get him this self confidence. When giving him a blow job -‐ get him to stand up. Make yourself more submissive and "fragile" in order to make him appear more powerful. Anyway -‐ don't mention it to him anymore, if you talk about it you'll just get him more self conscious. Get some drinks, go out somewhere, do something fun together, then get back to your place, eat something, 256
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ joke around, put on some music, get him to relax, be more submissive, try to pump up his ego a bit, when you get him all horny (actually, make him get you horny) -‐ you have to TURN ON a beast that could be inside him. To make him feel more masculine, as if he could "destroy you" and fuck you all night. As for cumming too fast -‐ the best thing you could do is -‐ if you are at your place/his place -‐ first be there, and give him a blow job (as submissively as you can) and (do you swallow?), after that, go out somewhere, have fun, and when you drink a bit and go back home for another round (make at least like 2 hours or so of a difference) you can have sex and he won't cum that fast. If he loses his erection just when he gets into you -‐ don't try to push it, if he has a condom, just take it off, throw him in a couch, and slowly build him up again, if you have lube (if not -‐ get some), put a bit on his dick, this will make it more enjoyable when you move your hands around his cock, get your nails into his dick a bit, and if his cock is half way erect -‐ get his whole cock in your mouth and then gently bite his cock at the base by putting your front teeth together -‐ this will shoot his adrenalin through the roof. See what he likes, try doggy-‐style -‐ any position that he has "strength" for and direct his cock into you if he can't get it right immediately.
257
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Over time he'll get used to it and you'll end up fucking all day long. If you continue being together -‐ make him hit the gym and gain some muscle (if he's thin) -‐ and even if he's not, the point is that working out will make him FEEL more confident, and more masculine, more worthy of fucking you. If he doesn't feel as if he is worthy of fucking you his mind will block his cock -‐ so he needs to know what you love about him, why you like it, and that he deserves you in every way. I hope I have you some ideas, write me back on how it goes, and we'll figure it out, most importantly, have fun :) don't pressure it, he needs to have the feeling that if he doesn't get it up -‐ or comes too fast -‐ it's not the end of the world -‐ you can do it again in an hour :) Jack
258
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #66 - My guy is always tired from work and his sex drive is lower, what can I do about this? He never had an orgasm from a blowjob - how do I get him to cum?
Jennifer asked: Hi Jack. My name's Jen and I purchased your ebook yesterday after hearing such good things about it. I read it last night in one sitting, very interesting! I have been with my boyfriend for almost one year now and we are very much in love. I have a high sex drive and recently (well I'm talking october) he got a new job and its STILL adjusting to it! It makes him tired, even though its only a normal 9-‐5 job and he only has a 30 minute commute! He is tired everytime I see him and for a while we stopped having sex because he couldn't get it up or even think about starting sex as he was so tired! This frustrated me hugely, 259
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ but I'm happy to say has gotten better recently although its still not perfect. Which led me to wanting to do something really good for him to hopefully get back on the amazing track we used to be on... If I'm being honest, I feel as though I already have the 'winners attitude' you mention because I do genuinely love my boyfriends dick! I love giving him head and have continued to do so even when I've felt I was getting nothing back. This is where you come in... He has never cum in my mouth from head. It worried me at the beginning. Not because I was one of those chicks who thought she was amazing at giving head but realistically I hadn't had that happen to me before! I did ask him about it and despite him wanting to tell me nothing at all about past experiences, relationships...the whole lot, I found out that he has never cum from head, ever. It made me feel slightly better and slightly worse! I want to implement your book in my life so that I give him amazing head and make him cum in my mouth because I do genuinely want to taste him in my mouth and pass his barrier of not being able to cos I love him so much!! However, I am a little confused about where to start... I always kiss his dick, suck it and lick it when I give him a blowjob but I never maintain eye contact! I think this will be an important step 260
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ that I take from your book. I think also I'm scared to hurt his dick so I always play it slightly safe! He isn't circumcised so do I need to pull it back? I never know? I've hurt him before when giving him a wank so it makes me a bit nervous that I'll do it again if I'm too rough with him! But when he wanks himself off he is really rough so I get annoyed that I'm not like that...? What would you suggest as a good route to start off on Jack? We're going away this weekend to a romantic country cottage which has an open fire so I'd really like to give him awesome head infront of it!! Does that sound like a good plan?? Really hope to hear from you soon! Thanks Jack.
Jack replied: Hey Jen :), Sorry for the delay. I hope you didn't get to that fireplace yet ;) I assume you and your guy live together? Correct me if I'm wrong. First, let me tell you that what you're going through is completely normal... 261
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ most married couples (or long term relationship) that live together go through this. You just have to respond to it the right way, you can solve it easily. You say he never cums in your mouth -‐ or that he just can't cum from a blowjob in general? I guess you want to say that he can't get off from the blow job... You have to be more welcoming -‐ give it to his attention that you WANT him to cum in your mouth and that you can't wait to swallow it all. Of course you should make eye contact! Work on talking dirty... before you can capture his cock -‐ you HAVE to capture his imagination, his mind. Any girl can give him a regular blow job, what's the art is getting into his brain, "controlling it" in a way. You have to be his personal "porn star." Okay -‐ maybe you've hurt him before, but don't let that hold you back -‐ just watch out for your teeth, don't scrap him. Try to make like a O with your mouth, an O sound and then push your lips out. After some practice you'll figure it out. Of course you HAVE to pull his skin back completely! This way -‐ when you pull his skin back it's just like a circumcised guy -‐ it's completely the same. Even better -‐ since circumcised guys have a more sensitive area in that part, it's a nicer feeling for us. You HAVE to pull it back -‐ otherwise you are sucking on the OUTER SKIN -‐ which has almost NO nerve endings -‐ it's almost as if you were licking his finger -‐ the same feeling. Pull his skin back. 262
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ A good way to start is by getting him to jerk off and finish in your mouth. You have to be on your knees, open your mouth, put your tongue out, moan, giggle, smile, look up at him from down there and tell him a few dirty words... "You want to cum here? Mmm ;)" and lick your finger naughtily... as he's jerking off, tickle his balls with your nails, and just a bit behind his balls... that's a very nice area, it will turn him on, hold on to one of his legs, gently, pull him towards you.... look up at him again, and tell him you want it "here" and point towards your tongue again. He'll get off fast and he'll cum in your mouth. Moan hard while he is moaning, put your lips around his cock, and moan as he is cumming, give him a few licks... when he finishes, show him what he gave you, he'll be ASTONISHED -‐ and then swallow it all. I'm telling you, he'll go nuts when you do this. PLUS -‐ he'll slowly get USED to cuming from a blow job -‐ even though he jerked off himself at the end. It doesn't matter really, you should just "introduce" him to the whole thing so he gets used to it and believes it's possible. Once you correct some of the things I told you above, you'll probably be able to get him off yourself (maybe even without using your hands at all! -‐ that's a GREAT way to practice your skills). He's too tired from his work? Okay... you should help him out. When he comes home, make it the place where he WANTS to go back to, where he can feel like a king, this will make him much more relaxed and peaceful. Don't be too demanding. I know it may be "just a 9 to 5" but a 263
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ 9 to 5 can be REALLY exhausting and also simple at the same time -‐ there's TONS of ways you can help him have more energy -‐ so that both of you can have more fun. Going to this cottage is a GREAT idea! Blow his mind over there! The problem with most jobs it that people "take their jobs home" -‐ and basically work 24/7. If possible -‐ THROW OUT THE TV (if you have one) -‐ it's ruining your sex life. And anything else that can kill his brain cells -‐ he's probably A LOT more tired psychologically than physically. The first thing you can and should do is... Don't have sex in the evening. Yep. Forget about good night sex. It will be half-‐forced and you won't like it as much (except if you can make a good atmosphere :) ) -‐ leave good-‐night sex for WEEKENDS when you go out somewhere and get drunk. Since, you're together for about a year -‐ I'm guessing you just recently moved in together? Look -‐ you HAVE to give him "free time". Basically -‐ he'll be TEN TIMES more turned on to you if he has 2-‐3 hours per day, or every 2-‐3 days you don't see each other for a day (no -‐ his "on work" day doesn't count as you not being together) -‐ if he sees you all the time, every day, his sex drive will go down whether he wants it or not. You need to give him a bit of a distance. Give him a "guys night out" and don't complain that he's going out etc. Just let him go. Believe me -‐ he'll come home and he'll want to fuck you all night long. You just 264
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ have to give him this feeling that YES you live together, and yes you're in a relationship -‐ BUT he is FREE, that he's not obliged to anything. Believe me, this will bring him back to life. So encourage him to do that. He needs to get the feeling that he's masculine, that his still "in" and that just because he's in a relationship -‐ chicks still dig him, other than you. I know this might sound strange to you -‐ but it's necessary if you want him to be turned on by you AND, therefore, be loyal. So -‐ instead of having sex after his work, at night -‐ have sex for GOOD MORNING. So that you both have a good start of the day. I know it's not easy to be horny at the same time. And nobody can force you to be horny then... maybe you are, maybe not. But if you've heard about morning erections -‐ there it is. Every guy has them. If you can make his day a happy start -‐ he'll appreciate you a lot more. The thing is that he's tired after work, and has this mental pressure that now, when he just doesn't want to do anything other than sit into a couch and rest/watch TV/surf the net etc. he thinks "oh, shit, now we should have sex and I just want to sleeeep". But if he doesn't have this pressure, it's easier -‐ and as a result can get him to initiate it. Just don't force anything -‐ be sexy for him. (more on that later). Fix him an orange juice, something fresh, bring it to be, and wake him up with a nice blow job and sex. It's a perfect way to start the day. At night -‐ instead of sex, start with blow jobs -‐ if you move on to sex, make 265
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ it "casual" let him sit in a couch, or, start blowing him as he's doing something else. Even better -‐ don't rush at him. Instead -‐ be sexy, SMELL GOOD -‐ make him wonder.. walk around the house, do stuff etc. Do you work out? If not, you'll be tighter -‐ and he'll naturally desire you a lot more. As for his energy -‐ he SHOULD do sports. Bodybuilding, running, whatever. There's a good thing you can do together -‐ RUN. He can come home from work -‐ and instead of jumping to the computer/tv/whatever -‐ you both go running. He'll run out the days stress, both of you will -‐ and -‐ you'll have the hottest sex EVER after running. Drink a glass of white whine before, or after sex, have dinner. You can take a shower together, come out smelling sexy from the shower or a bath -‐ and have sex all over the house after that. That's a great way to come home. But sports are a MUST -‐ that's basically the ONLY way he won't be tired. You get more energy by doing physical activity after a hard day of work -‐ basically it's like a BREAK between the work day and the "resting" part of the day (where you have sex). Running can save your sex life. Any sports. Plus you'll both be in better shape. Next -‐ he probably EATS CRAP at work. If there's a short lunch break, it's junk all the way. If he runs to work and eats a sloppy breakfast -‐ he basically didn't eat ANYTHING all day. It's hard to imagine for a grown man to have ANY energy after a day of work on no food. Plus -‐ if he's thinking "shit, now I have to make some food when I come home". So... 266
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ I'm assuming all this, since I still don't know whether you live together. But if you do -‐ and if you're at home -‐ have a snack for him or something when he gets home from work. He had all this shit to deal with all day, he needs to EAT before he can think of "reproducing" :). If nothing else -‐ make sure you eat something together. Wake up an hour earlier, go to sleep an hour earlier. (and do the sports!) -‐ if you wake up earlier, eat something together. Give him a surprise blowjob under the table while he's having breakfast, that can be fun :) More water also helps, get him to cut the junk food. He needs food that gives him energy -‐ and more proteins -‐ so... it would help to make a shake, you can make BUNCH of really tasty shakes... just buy a blender, and mix fruits, milk, juices, whatever. Protein powder is also good as a supplement. Next -‐ the sex can be every day -‐ but it shouldn't. Overdoing something kills the appeal. You shouldn't make it a once a weak thing either. But you have to mix it up -‐ it should just be the same old same old. Buy some LUBE. You need it. When you have sex in the night -‐ don't do it when you go to sleep. That's the WORST time to have sex. Have sex BEFORE you go to sleep. Going to sleep shouldn't be the same time when you have sex. Yeah -‐ you can make 10 minutes between sex and sleeping -‐ but make sure that there IS a difference. Go to have sex -‐ and AFTER that go to sleep -‐ don't try doing it at the same time. I guess this doesn't make any sense -‐ but I hope you get me :) 267
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Make a better atmosphere, light some candles, have reddish lights etc. and smell good and sexy for him, you have to turn on all of his senses. The important thing is that "home" is a place where he can feel like a King. Make him feel like he's in heaven, and don't get him to cum too fast, you should get your satisfaction FIRST -‐ since if he gets his, he'll end up falling asleep. And then it's crappy for both of you. A guy can basically sleep like a baby after he orgasms before sleeping... so it's good to get him to cum before sleeping -‐ but if he's tired, and you just want to satisfy him, just give him a blow job, and you'll have great sex in the morning. Change locations -‐ you should NOT just have sex in the bedroom. You've got the toiled, kitchen, living room -‐ everything. The floor, the carpet, wherever. Do role playing, make him dinner, and drink some wine, then ask for "dessert" and look at his cock. And, a very important thing -‐ do you do anal? If not -‐ get some lube and think about it. It can really, really, improve your sex life. Hope I helped a bit, and good luck this weekend, have fun ;) and don't worry too much, I'm sure it will be great, Jack
268
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #67 - I have no idea how to use my hands, I can give a good blow job, but a hand job, how do I do it right? How do I involve his balls into the whole thing? Should I turn him on before the blow job during the day? What about anal play during a bj?
Alex asked: Hi Jack, Firstly thank you so much for writing this book! It is so refreshing to hear a bloke be honest and to not tiptoe round
269
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ the subject in case they cause offence, how else are we girls gonna learn?! Anyway my question isn't really about the sucking part-‐ it's more about using hands. See I have given a fair few blowjobs, and I think I have the attitude right as I absolutely love sucking cock (as long as its clean!). I already use quite a few of the techniques that you have in the book and my boyfriend seems to enjoy it but I am a bit scared at using my hands so never do. This may sound the wrong way round but I think I have probably given maybe 2 hand jobs in my 7 years of being sexually active and I just don't know what I am doing! You say all the way through your book it is good to maintain contact and use your hands as well to apply pressure etc and I want to do this along with the other things, so I can give my boyfriend a better orgasm and to enjoy the experience even more myself. So here are my worries or questions on the subject, any other tips you could provide would be much appreciated as I am happy to experiment with my mouth but just can;t find the confidence to get my hands involved when I don't know what I am doing with them! 270
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Does his cock need to be wet so your hands slide smoothly? What about rings-‐ should they be removed? When you are stroking up and down-‐ do you have your whole hand around his dick and how far up and down do you go? And how do you play with his balls and the perineum (I believe that is what it is called) and make it feel good? Also I know his ex fingered his ass and he enjoyed it, and I being a girl obviously want to be better than his ex and for him to love me more so am thinking about trying this but I am a bit embarrassed, scared and do not know what I am doing so thought about maybe just gently experimenting with this area first while giving a blowjob will help both him and especially me become more comfortable with it. Oh one last thing my boyfriend is circumcised. I know you said it doesn't make much difference and it would be nice to know how to do this with uncircumcised dicks too-‐ in fact i think i feel more out of my depth with them now as it just seems nice and easy when they are circumcised as i am not sure how i am meant to pull the foreskin away so kinda just leave it..anyway sorry i am rambling but yes, just in case it did make a difference due to sensitivity. Actually a last cheeky note...do you think it's a good idea to build up throughout the day sometimes..like to send my boyfriend a dirty text at lunch, then when we go to the pub in the evening kiss him a little harder and with intent, maybe suck on a something seductively and 271
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ send him another text telling him I want his cum? Just I would really like to make him happy and although I love sucking his cock at the time like you say everything else is just as important! Thank you very much in advance and I hope you continue to get the blowjobs you deserve! Alex
Jack Replied: Hey Alex :), well, let me start by saying you're definitely a good girlfriend to have ;) Seriously, every guy can appreciate a girl that wants to pleasure him this much. I'll answer you one by one, and then in general. Does his cock need to be wet so your hands slide smoothly? No -‐ it doesn't have to at all -‐ BUT, it's nicer with some lube. The best is to get BABY OIL, it's MUCH nicer than any of those shitty lubes from sex shops. Just get a regular Johnson's baby oil and that's it. You can put some of it on his dick, and jerk him of gently, a bit, before you start giving him a blowjob. You can also use your hands on his dick without 272
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ the lube. It's sexy when you have nails, and maybe push them into his shaft a bit, that will shoot his adrenalin up a bit, it can be sexy. Start by tickling his balls a bit, up towards his shaft and then putting your lips around his dick. It's amazing if you can get him to cum WITHOUT using your hands at all -‐ I can't even imagine what you could do if you used your hands as well. If you can deep throat, you can get him in deep, and just have one palm resting on over his balls and your index, middle and ring finger tips can gently push his perineum. Try looking up at him from there... This can be beautiful if he cums in your mouth at that moment, down your throat, with your other hand, you can push him closer and hold his ass cheek. Then, as he's finishing push him in closer, and when he got it all out, slowly slide out and look up at him, with an Aaah, as you grab for air. That's a heavenly blowjob. As you take it out, say "Mmmm, that was delicious ;)" and lick your lips, as if you've just gotten the best thing in the world. Shit, I'm getting horny just writing you this... What about rings-‐ should they be removed? Cock rings? Well... I have no idea to be honest, I would never pierce anything on my cock. I guess it's safer if he takes it off -‐ I really have no idea. If you're talking about the rings that vibrate on his dick -‐ I think 273
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ that's better just for sex. Instead of those vibrating shits :) MOAN with his dick in your mouth, MOAN a lot -‐ it's much more beautiful. When you are stroking up and down-‐ do you have your whole hand around his dick and how far up and down do you go? You can, but don't have to. Usually -‐ it's on the lower part of his shaft -‐ so, the further from the head of his cock, the better. The head is more sensitive, and basically that's a part only your lips should be (except if you put BABY OIL on his dick -‐ then you can do WHATEVER the hell you want to his dick with your hands, whatever you want...). If you didn't use oil, then just use the first half of his dick for your mouth, and the second for your hands. You have to FEEL his dick on a deeper level. Try going with the flow. There is a strong muscle on the underside of his dick, you can see it when you are kneeling in front of him -‐ and then lift his cock upwards towards the sky, just out of his balls -‐ goes this muscle. You see it? Good. So... somewhere that the base of that, like a finger or so above, you can have a grip, you can stroke AND twist. So you're not JUST stroking, you are stroking and as you make a stroke, you can also twist a bit. When you combine the two, it's nicer. Twisting by itself is pointless -‐ so it's always either stroking by itself, or stroking accompanied by a bit of twisting. You twist in one direction when you stroke him towards yourself -‐ and back in the other direction when you stroke him back 274
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ towards his stomach. This is complicated to explain -‐ but I hope you got me :) As you are stroking him a bit (it's important that you don't OVERdo the pressure or do it too softly, find a balance, towards the beginning of the blow job you use your hands GENTLY, slowly, build it up -‐ and towards the end, you stroke him hardcore to get him to cum -‐ and stroke hard as he's blowing his load, and when he already starts blowing it, you start slowing down gradually, little, by little, decreasing the pressure of your grip, and squeezing out every last drop of cum out of him, gently... moan WITH him as he is cumming, he'll faint). So -‐ as you're twisting and stroking with one hand, you can use your other hand to tickle his balls gently, and massage his perineum, just under his balls, between his balls and asshole. You can also you BOTH hands when getting him to cum, your hands can either be intertwined (like, when you cross your fingers over each other) and you can stroke him hard with both hands like that, or one over the other. Usually it's better to use baby oil for this. A GREAT thing is when you stroke his cock (if it's big enough) with BOTH hands and TWIST both hands in different directions (but the same rhythm) AND have your lips around the head of his cock. Basically, let's say you are right handed, have your right hand at the bottom of his 275
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ cock (shaft), and your left hands pinky finger around his cock, just resting on your right hands index finger and thumb around this cock. Then, you stroke him down gently and both of your hands twist inwards as you stroke towards yourself, and outwards as you stroke back toward him. Try some of these things, and you'll figure it out with some practice, you'll be great. And how do you play with his balls and the perineum (I believe that is what it is called) and make it feel good? Suck on his balls. Just do it gently, you can suck in one ball (or both) if you're comfortable with it (get him to shave his balls, wax/use veet cream)... basically, it's best if you are jerking him off with one hand, slowly, just basically holding his cock (use lube, so you can massage the head of his cock as well) -‐ and then, let's say he's sitting in a couch, or standing up and you're kneeling, you tilt his cock upwards, so that he can see you, jerk him off gently, and lick his balls, tickle them, play with them. (give them names! ;) ) What I like is when a girl is tickling my balls, holding one hand one the perineum, sucking on the balls, and while she's doing that, I'm jerking off and getting ready to cum in her mouth. Get him to do that, you'll see he'll like it. But you don't have to do that from start. First blow him regularly, and then a bit later, tell him you want him to cum in your 276
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ mouth, and get him to jerk off. He can hold your hair while jerking off, and when he gets there, just moan, and open your mouth wide. You can still just gently hold your nails on his balls/tickle them as he's cumming... Just make sure you don't scratch/chop off his balls :) Another thing, with the perineum. Basically, get him to sit in a couch, and you kneel in front of him. Then, if he raises his legs (get him to) you'll have better access to the underside of his balls, his perineum. Hold his cock and stroke and twist.. and with the other hand, lift up his balls, and lick and suck on the underside, while pushing and gently massaging his perineum. You can build it up slowly like that. Also I know his ex fingered his ass and he enjoyed it, and I being a girl obviously want to be better than his ex and for him to love me more so am thinking about trying this but I am a bit embarrassed, scared and do not know what I am doing so thought about maybe just gently experimenting with this area first while giving a blowjob will help both him and especially me become more comfortable with it. In the same position as above, you should, as you lick his perineum/underside of his balls, from time to time just slide a bit lower to his asshole. I don't know whether you're comfortable with licking his ass, or you just want to put in a finger if he likes it? If you want to use a finger or lick him, or both, it's easiest to do it after you take a shower together, or generally use the baby oil around his entire cock/balls and 277
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ his perineum a bit. Always go SLOWLY to his ass and see whether he's comfortable with it. Also -‐ you don't want to make it look as if you are doing it just because you think you should, do it only if YOU really want to do it and try it out. I guess you enjoy anal? He'll definitely be more comfortable with you licking his ass if he can lick you completely before that and you have anal and he sees that you're enjoying it. That will definitely open up your relationship further. Before you push in a finger, you can just gently hold a finger there (better 2,3), just rest your fingers there, gently massage that area, just from that he can get a good feeling. He can also jerk off himself while you're licking his ass, just make sure you come back to his cock the moment he starts cumming, to finish in your mouth. Lick it all up. Show him what he gave you. He'll go crazy for you. Oh one last thing my boyfriend is circumcised. I know you said it doesn't make much difference and it would be nice to know how to do this with uncircumcised dicks too-‐ in fact i think i feel more out of my depth with them now as it just seems nice and easy when they are circumcised as i am not sure how i am meant to pull the foreskin away so kinda just leave it..anyway sorry i am rambling but yes, just in case it did make a difference due to sensitivity. 278
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Well -‐ if he is not circumcised, the difference is basically only that when his cock is erect, just pull it all the way back and THAT'S IT :) everything after that is basically the same. When jerking him off there is a bit more skin and just make sure you don't suck on the OUTER skin, but pull his cock back completely. If he's circumcised, then you have no worries I guess. Basically -‐ uncircumcised guys have more of a sensation, since that part of their dick is less exposed on a daily basis so the head of their cock is more sensitive and blow jobs can feel nicer. Actually a last cheeky note...do you think it's a good idea to build up throughout the day sometimes..like to send my boyfriend a dirty text at lunch, then when we go to the pub in the evening kiss him a little harder and with intent, maybe suck on a something seductively and send him another text telling him I want his cum? Definitely! I 100% approve this. It's a great idea. Build up his orgasms as well -‐ when he is close to cum -‐ change the position, or slow down with the blow job, then build him up again -‐ this time, his orgasm will be A LOT stronger than if he cummed the first time he could have. You don't have to kiss him too hard in a bar :) He'll go crazy. Tease him by making him imagine blow jobs. Accidentally brush on his cock. Or -‐ if you're with some other friends etc. pull him closer at some point to tell him something "private" and say "I can't wait to swallow your load tonight" and then act as if nothing happened, smile at him later. It's amazing if
279
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ you look like you're addicted to sucking HIS cock. He'll love you for it I'm sure about that. Okay, hope I helped, email me later how are things progressing and if you have any other questions, ask anytime. Have fun ;) Jack
280
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question # 68 - Are surprise blowjobs a good idea, and how should I do them?
Sarah asked: Hi I just read your artical and wanted to ask is it better if,say you and,ur partner are watching tv and you just out,of no were come on to him and start giving him pleasure is it a bigger yurn on or what,?
Jack replied: That's a great idea. You SHOULD initiate it. When he least expects it -‐ or when he's doing something else -‐ watching TV, surfing the net, cooking a meal (if possible), driving, shaving in the morning, or just interrupt him and jump at his cock, tell him you "have to do it" and give him a naughty smile ;) 281
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Surprise blowjobs are THE BEST. Be spontaneous. The reality is that there are many many women out there that need to be tapped on the shoulder and “pushed” and have to be given signs that they should visit the fella down there. That’s not the kind of girl I’d ever be in a relationship with. Period. Because that’s just how I roll. And if I can choose (and I can), I’d ALWAYS choose a girl that’s devoted and that gives me blowjobs because it is HER pleasure and something she wants, not because she “thinks” she should do it. Those blowjobs always end up crap anyway. It’s a turn on to just blow a guy and GO (leave) and expect nothing. Like a... regular thing. You drink water, you wash your hair, you swallow his load, you go shopping, you meet your girlfriends. Just a NORMAL thing that you do for YOUR OWN satisfaction. The blowjobs in your relationship should ALWAYS (like 100% of the time) be something that YOU initiate. You should NEVER EVER be reminded that “you could maybe give me a bj? :)”. Never. That’s just the reality. If you want a guy to adore you and want you more than any other chick, this kind of an attitude is key. This doesn’t mean that you should give him 5 blowjobs a day every single day. It just means that you should NEVER be reminded that you should do it. Last time I lived together with a girl, she used to go to work early. I didn’t really have to wake up that early. But she woke me 282
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ up every other morning “just to give me a quick blowjob so I can have a nice :)”. Now -‐ is there anything more beautiful than that. Men HAVE morning erections, as you probably know. That’s part of the reason I lived with her ;) The best way to keep a guy is by letting him go. By giving him his freedom. That shows respect and that’s why he’ll want to stay with you. (apart from the great blowjobs of course ;). Anyway... suck with Passion -‐ or don’t suck at all :)
283
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #69 - My husband is always tired from work and isn’t up for sex... how do I keep him interested?
Larissa asked: My husband has a physically challenging job, works long hours, & then goes to the gym after. By night time, if I try to initiate anything he just complains about being too tired & sore, & he'll ask me to wait until a different night. I've tried to catch him before the gym but he's usually running late to meet his gym partner. How can I work around his fatigue & get him interested again? And keep him interested & aniticipating sexual experiences when he comes home?
284
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Jack replied: After years of marriage... men need a new energy. Just like many of you girls do. The thing is that it’s not that he lost his sex drive, it’s that men get turned on by new smells, new women, something fresh. This doesn’t mean you should let him cheat on you -‐ but, the thing is, that this is often something that can help -‐ if he doesn’t go ALL the way to cheating. For example, if that particular day he sees a really hot girl in the gym -‐ he’ll come home, and he’ll want to have hardcore sex. That’s the way we function... What I’d recommend you is that you hit the gym together with him. That’s a good start. Work also on yourself so that you get more attractive. Second -‐ have sex in the morning. Wake him up with a great blow job, some juice and a smile, so he can start a day happily. It’s important that you have an understanding for him... And third -‐ seriously consider anal sex if you didn’t already. Just do it safely -‐ lots of lube, and research it a bit, you can never be too safe, and it’s much more complicated than blowjobs. Read my book again, it will give you some more ideas on how to keep it fresh. ROLE PLAY -‐ be his personal cocksucking slut. Swallow, scream, wear high heels if they suit you. I mean -‐ sure, it’s not for everyone. But 285
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ find out what works for YOU from all the tips I gave. Give him freedom and he’ll stay with you. That’s the recipe in my opinion. A cage wants a bird to fly free and discover new skies. But if there’s no cage -‐ the bird will ALWAYS come back to where the food is good. Remember that. Go to the gym together with him. Then blow his cock on the way home from the gym in the car. Play master and slave, lick his ass, find out what makes him go nuts even more. He has to be in a state where he can’t wait to get home to fuck you. Text him some sexy stuff from time to time. In the night -‐ just blow him, you’ll have sex when you wake up.
286
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #70 - My guy can’t cum from my blowjob, what am I doing wrong? I am not sure about myself.
Stephanie asked: Hi Jack, I know I have emailed you before about sex but this is for sure a BJ question!!! I downloaded your book just after i met a guy i really really liked as i have never liked giving head before but when i first gave him head it didnt bother me at all and i only wanted to get better and better. So i have read your book and since me and this guy fell out I have practiced once or twice but just before sex. Anyway long story short I have been seeing this guy again recently as we 'made up' and we had sex and about half an hour later we were at it again however...now this is embarrassing... I havent had sex for a while and as it was lasting so long i got a little sore! told you... embarrassing! So anyway i told him I would give him head, he was making noises so i thought he was enjoying it and i kept thinking about your technics... i 287
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ felt hot but could have done better on the attitude...however after about 10 mins he told me to stop and i asked him why and he said " it feels really amazing but i have never cum from a blow job and i just kinda feel sorry for you after 10 mins" then he went on to say it liked 69ers because he enjoyed pleasuring me to but i told him i wanted him to feel it and enjoy it instead of being pre occupied. So now imi thinking is what he said bull shit? and the noises he was making fake? and am i just shit??? I really like this guy and although ok i am at least a 6 i still feel so lucky to have found him because he is HOT! and if it all goes to pot because he finds a better looking girl i at least want to know that i can make him cum!!! so what should i do? Please please try and reply quick as i want to improve for next time because if we dont see each other much i want to make up for it when we do!!! Thank you x
Jack Replied: Hey Stephanie :), Hm... don't worry about it, we'll figure it out :) 288
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ First -‐ you are OVERTHINKING things. You started having sex and you were thinking and thinking and thinking too much -‐ instead of just letting go completely. When having sex be there -‐ in the moment, and get out of your head. Just go with the flow, the feelings, the energy. Did you just say you are a 6? Are you joking? :) That's bullshit. Don't regard yourself as a number, are you crazy? :) As far as you are concerned -‐ regard yourself as beautiful. If you don't believe in yourself, how can he? You can always work out and take care of yourself, smell good etc. believe it or not -‐ even for guys, it's NOT all about looks. I've been with girls that look like supermodels (actually, they were) and you know what... many of them were CRAP in bed. They were CLUELESS -‐ they didn't know anything. They just throw themselves on the bed and are like "okay, fuck me" like dead cows. It's NOT all about the looks, even for guys. It's about an AURA, a personality, an ENERGY -‐ and if you have it, you can make yourself appear 100 times more sexy. Of course, work on your looks -‐ but it's not the most important thing. Often girls that are sweet and that aren't maybe the hottest in the world, are MUCH better in bed. So stop regarding yourself as a number. Believe in yourself. One of the key things with a blow job is confidence -‐ and, over time, as you get better, you'll have more of it, and naturally, your blow jobs will be better. 289
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Where you fucked up when you started giving him a blow job is that you were, again, THINKING about techniques. Forget about techniques! They are USELESS if you aren't really enjoying the whole thing. Have FUN with his cock -‐ it's just FUN, don't view it as work, it's something you love and enjoy, and view it like that. When you started thinking "Oh, I'm already blowing him for 10 minutes and he didn't cum yet, am I doing something wrong?" -‐ he SAW this in your eyes, this is something that can be felt. FORCED blow jobs and sex NEVER end up being good. When you got sore from the sex, you should have just waited a bit, refreshed, done something else, and after a pause, you could give him a blow job, when you both cool down. When it's not something you do because the first thing didn't work out. Read my book again, and keep on practicing. I'm sure you'll get better, just believe in yourself and have FUN, spice it up, be his little slut, suck his cock like there's no tomorrow, like it's the most delicious thing on planet Earth -‐ as if it was your oxygen, your only source of power, as if there was NO MORE FOOD in the world -‐ and the only thing left to survive was his "love potion" that you'll suck out of him with love and passion. Tickle him, lick him up and down, massage his balls, deep throat, stroke him with passion -‐ and do it all naturally, don't THINK, just do. Feel it. Talk dirty to him. Tell him to cum in your warm mouth. Get lube. 290
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Tell me how it goes next time, we'll figure it out so this guy goes MAD about you ;),
291
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #71 - My boyfriend can’t adjust to my new “dirty” attitude, he’s feeling uncomfortable? But I know he is attracted to it. What should I do?
Merri asked: I need your help. I want do very badly to please my man. I have been diligently working with the techniques in your book but can't seem to get my man to loosen up. I want to make him want me all of the time but I always get the I respect you too much routine when I really try to get down and dirty. I check out the porn he watches and can see what turns him on but he doesn't seem to want these things from me. He gets uncomfortable when I try to play the dirty girl for him. Can you help me on this? We have sex daily almost but I want more excitement. I really hope to hear from you, 292
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Merri
Jack Replied: Hey Merri, Tell me more about your issues, give me more details so I can help you out better. How long are you together, how do you look, do you work out, how was your behavior before (did you make a sudden or a gradual change?), who do you live with (him or not, with more people or alone?). Maybe he shaped this "good girl" image of you for too long, or you are married -‐ and he's a bit old fashioned and afraid of this behavior from you, and believes that he could lose you if you behave slutty outside of the bedroom. Just make it clear to him that you are like that only with him, since he turns you on. What position are you blowing him in? Does he cum in your mouth -‐ or does he say he doesn't want that? I don't get it. Give me more details. If he gets uncomfortable -‐ maybe it's because you are FORCING it and it comes across as a bit fake -‐ if you never did it before. Make the change GRADUALLY. Step by step, little by little. Don't do it out of a sudden, of course he'll be in a bit of a shock. Some guys react much better and don't care -‐ but are really happy, some guys are in a shock -‐ it all depends on his mentality. There's no recipe that's good
293
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ for 100% of guys, so you have to be flexible and make it custom for your guy. Think about the details. There's many other things that can get him uncomfortable. Get some candles, put on some relaxing music, drink a glass of wine, that will all relax him. Throw him into a couch, so that he can lay back and relax. Write me more details and we'll figure it out I'm sure. :) most importantly, HAVE FUN -‐ don't force anything, focus on having fun, that should be your main goal. Not an orgasm. Your main goal should be SUPER FUN and pleasure for both of you -‐ and, as a result -‐ the orgasms will just "cum" and "cum" :)
294
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #72 - How do I get used to/change the taste in his sperm? It makes me gag and I can’t deep throat.
Ashley asked: Hey Jack, So I love giving my man head and i moan and do everything i can, i have a hard time to deep throat i gag alot and it bugs me how can i get over that... and i can't stand the salt taste in the sperm it makes me gag to what can i do about that so i can make it the best bj ever? thanks smash 295
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Jack replied: Hey Ashley, Blow him IN THE MORNING. I’ve heard from many women that my cum tastes much better in the morning than after a long day of eating a bunch of food. What he eats is what he’ll give you. If it’s McDonald’s and other fast food crap -‐ his cum will taste bad. If he eats healthier it will taste better -‐ that’s the impression I got since I was researching it by eating different things and asked girlfriends what it tastes like. Most of the time after eating a lot of meet it has a worse taste. Fruit is good. Especially pineapple. Alcohol is also SHIT for the taste. Make his whole cock taste better by putting chocolate syrup over it, or cream, or eat strawberries by first putting them on the top of his cock and then eating them from their. It won’t just be playful -‐ but you’ll have a bunch of nice, sweat tastes in your mouth that will make it much easier when he cums, then you can just gulp it down with some juice. The key is to GATHER SALIVA in your mouth just as he’s about to cum, so his cum gets caught in the saliva and it just slides down your throat.
296
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Another good thing are GUMS. Have a chewing gum in your mouth while blowing your guy (or Mentos, some other mentol candy) this way his cock will feel much fresher in your mouth and COOL, which is a GREAT feeling, and also can eliminate part of the taste of his cum. Just make sure you don’t choke on the chewing gum. Deep throating -‐ STEP BY STEP, inch by inch, micro-‐inch by micro-‐inch -‐ you’ll get there eventually. Have fun, Jack
297
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #73 - What technique should I use at the end of a bj? How do I finish him off so that he has a stronger orgasm and “shoot” it out instead of just dribbling it out slowly? How do I position my hands and how should I stroke so that he explodes?
Gina asked: Hi Jack, found the book really beneficial, thanks a million. Wee question, I thought I was great at blowjobs, and often got complimented on them until I got with my present boyfriend. To my horror, I destroyed him. After reading your book I think I have rectified the 298
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ problem but my finishing technique is not good. I don't know how to finish the blowjob or handjob. I'm doing everything well and then when he starts to cum, he is about to explode and instead of shooting out it just dribbles or small squirts. Not good, especially for him. I don't know if I'm holding it wrong or too tight! What do I do to finish a handjob, how do I position my hands? Do I slow down? I'm now terrified that I'm gonna hurt him. I often tend to pull back his foreskin, and sometimes it gets stuck and I cant pull it back! I just don't know how to finish without hurting him. Can you please help and explain how to finish a handjob where he explodes and doesn't dribble
Jack replied: Hey Gina, Sure. Look -‐ is there something wrong with his foreskin? Like -‐ can you pull it back all the way? Let's say everything is okay with his foreskin -‐ what's important is that you don't OVERPULL his cock backwards so that that little string at the back of the head of his cock (called the frenulum) doesn't break. If you have too much rough sex, or he tries to force his dick into you when you are not wet enough yet, or you have anal without enough lube -‐ it can happen that this frenulum BREAKS -‐ and that's not just fucking painful it's dangerous as well. So -‐ it MAY be possible that he broke that before and didn't "sew it together", since it 299
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ has to be done by a doctor, you can't just let it to heal by itself (it doesn't), in this case he may be too sensitive when you pull him back. If that's not the case, just make sure that when you pull his cock back and it's already pretty tight -‐ don't pull it further than that, as it's not possible. Now -‐ about "shooting it out" -‐ the first thing you have to know is that NOT every guy shoots it out. Like in porn :) Maybe you were with a couple of guys before and they were shooting like crazy but NOT every guy does and that is NORMAL. Give me more details about your issue by the way, so I can help you out better. Here's the thing. There is a MUSCLE under his cock, like, between his balls and his shaft, this muscle is responsible for "shooting out" his load. The stronger that muscle is the more a guy shoots (and usually, the longer he can last in bed, as he can control his orgasm better if he can master this muscle). Some guy have this muscle genetically stronger than others, therefore "shoot" -‐ but it's a muscle that can be TRAINED. That does not really depend on you but on him, whether he wants to "pump it up" or not. What you can do is make sure your sex lasts longer, you have sex a bit, and just before he orgasms (you see he is getting closer) STOP -‐ get down on your knees and start blowing him gently, or change position, or do something that will distract his "orgasm focus". Basically, if you distract him from focusing on "Shit, I'm gonna cum", he'll slow down. This is PERFECT for building up his orgasm. His muscle will contract and just get ready, and then -‐ nothing. 300
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ But it will get stronger. Then you build him up AGAIN and just as he gets close, you distract him again. Just do it SMOOTH so you don't piss him off. And, now his muscle is even more tense. Then you start talking dirty while he's fucking you, tell him to fuck you harder and that you want to swallow his entire load, point at your mouth sexily and at your tongue as he's fucking you and moan. This will dry him nuts and by this time you already build up his orgasm and his muscle is like waiting to explode. And at this point -‐ he WILL SHOOT no matter what :) I'll explain you a bit better. It's like... imagine a guy doing push ups. Let's say I don't do them. If I hit something when my muscle is relaxed, it will just be a regular "hit", but if I pump up before that, and do dozens of push ups, jump up and down, do pull ups and shit, my muscle will be TENSE, so whatever I hit it will be stronger than when it's lose. Same goes for his cock-‐muscle, If you pump it up and build up his orgasm it will be better. You can do the same with blowjobs. JUST as he's close. You STOP jerking him off, or slow down... then speed it up again, just as he's there, you slow down. It may be NERVE-‐wrecking -‐ but try it anyway and you'll seem, it will drive him nuts but once he cums he will CUM seriously hard. The next thing is how you hold his cock. Basically -‐ if you have a grip that's putting the most amount of pressure on this muscle, basically -‐ 301
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ there is a CANAL, kind of like a little tube, through which his sperm "flies out", imagine like a cannon. His muscle is the cannon, and then there is the "pipe". If you BLOCK the pipe as you have a grip over his cock -‐ the bullets won't shoot out that fast, they'll get blocked a bit by your grip/fingers and just slowly pop-‐out. So -‐ when he is closer to the finish -‐ your technique should be FAST and SHORT strokes, paf paf paf paf and as he is getting close and you have just the tip of his cock around your lips, licking it you HAVE TO MOAN with desire. The more you can stimulate him psychologically at this point the likely it is that he will shoot. Stronger orgasms are usually the one's where a guy shoots -‐ but NOT always, he can have a great orgasm without shooting at all. But anyway, at the point when you see (look up at him from below, it's best if he STANDS and you kneel sexily in front of him), when you see him moaning and his eyes flipping out you see that he's ALMOST there, at this point, loosen your grip PARTIALLY -‐ loosen your grip at the point where the canal/pipe is. When you follow the little string,the frenulum on the underside of his cock -‐ that is the direction that the canal/pipe is and you just get to his balls following that path -‐ to the balls, just a bit before, that's the center. If you are jerking him off at that location (and you should be as close to the base at this point) -‐ then loosen the grip on that part of your finger where the pipe is, so that you are not blocking it too much. Now is the most important part. As he starts to cum -‐ your grip has to move at THE SAME TIME OUTWARD as he is shooting. You will feel a 302
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ little PULS as it starts flowing out and at this point you should also jerk out towards your mouth. It's like a 1 -‐ 2 -‐ 3, shots after each other. These 3-‐4 are faster, and then the rest you just gently squeeze out every last drop out of him. I forgot to mention a very important step BEFORE you pull out as he shoots towards yourself. You have to "capture" the moment, it's like a microsecond. Just as he is shooting -‐ pull his cock BACK as much as it's comfortable for not hurting him and at the first shooting moment his cock has to be tilted back -‐ since this way the little pipe/canal is TIGHTENED. And as he is shooting MOAN together with him with pleasure and love. The psychological aspect is even more important than the physical at this point. Now -‐ another thing that may even be better as a start is to have your mouth open and his cock in it and when he get's really close get him to jerk off himself and finish in your mouth or around your mouth on your face. But tell him that. "I want you to cum right here" (show him), smile at him sexily, he'll get even more turned on, then just open your mouth so that he feels the warmth and your lips, but don't suck on his cock, just let him finish himself in your mouth. And then, as he's cumming and you are moaning, you can take back his cock into your own hands and empty out slowly every last drop. Tickle his balls a bit and give him a few sexy, loooong licks and giggles. He'll adore you for it. Try some of the things I told you and tell me how it worked out. I hope I helped. Anyway, later give me more details and we'll see, the more 303
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ details you give me about the background of the whole thing the better I can help you out. Have fun and, suck with passion ;) Jack
304
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question # 74 - Could you give me some ideas on how to talk even dirtier and turn him on totally during sex and blowjobs? What kind of nasty stuff can I tell him to make him go crazy?
Linda asked: Hey Jack, Got your book... Fabulous.. and I am very proud to say I was using a few of those techiques on my own and also have that "winning attitude" .. In fact my favorite position is the modified housewife ( i think thats the name.. when i'm on the side) ... Question for you... I have had this friend w/ benefits (fuck buddy maybe a better description), we have sex/bj's anywhere and i send him the "so when do i get the please of sucking ur cock again" type texts. Before 305
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ him, I didnt really have much experience in the sex arena... I was Married to a guy I met at 20 years old for 14 yrs... My "friend" doesnt give me much feedback so I didnt know where I stood BUT after reading your book I would say I must be in the top 20% I'm pretty damn good.. haha... I do have to say when I tried the left-‐right/lollipop lick combo he did say wow that feels really good... which is alot for him... OK here's my question...occasionally he makes a statement about how wet I am while we are having sex, or while he's "priming me w/ his hand, I'm really not sure how to respond to that.. I usually say someting about how good his big cock feels or how i love his cock, but i'm thinking it should be something nastier, but I cant come up w/ anything... any thoughts?? Thanks!!!! Linda
Jack replied: Hey Linda, Sure. The best thing to talk about is CUM. Since that is your end goal -‐ that he cums, if you give allusions about that that’s what will happen as a result. When you are fucking, you can say how much you like it, moan, 306
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ tell him it feels amazing, take his finger and put it in your mouth, tell him you want him to cum right there (and point and lick his finger passionately). Sucking on his fingers while you are having sex is GREAT, so do it. Suck on his fingers as if you were sucking on his cock. Create a show for him. Next, talk about how you can’t wait for him to cum in your mouth, that you love when he jizzez it out in there. Ask him “Do you want to cum here? :)”, say “Fuck me! harder”, while he’s fucking you doggy style. Tell him you love it when HE fucks you. Tell him “I’m your little slut :)”, ROLE PLAY -‐ when you role play, you can say all sorts of kinky shit. Let him be a cop, or your teacher, or your Boss that you want to blow to get a raise. Do all that kinky stuff -‐ you can say the sickest shit and it will come across hot if it’s role playing. Be his schoolgirl, be his maid (dress up). Next up -‐ BEG BEG AND BEG some more. Do roles in which he is ABOVE you and where you have to SUBMIT to him. Tell him you’ve been a bad girl and he should punish you by fucking you up the ass and cumming all over your face. All those punishing kind of games are HOT for most guys, try different roles and you’ll see. Emphasize the role where he is IN CONTROL of you. Tell him that this is just his little pussy. BEG for him to cum in your mouth. That is just BRILLIANT -‐ begging for his cum. PLEASE FUCK ME HARDER, PLEASE CUM IN MY MOUTH. FEED ME. BEG
307
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ for it, use “please”, make it seem like it’s something you want more than life itself. Dress up like a prostitute, be his prostitute for the night. Make it a game. Text him “Mr. Lastname, when should I come over tonight? Is your spouse (girlfriend/partner) out tonight? ;)” (just make sure he KNOWS it’s a game :) so he doesn’t think you accidentally sent it to him instead of some other guy ;). “Good, I’ll be there at 8 :)”, then come over, tell him it’s $200 (or whatever price) and REALLY MAKE HIM PAY YOU. “what can I do for you today Mr. Lastname? :)”. STRIP for him. Suck his cock like there’s no tomorrow. REALLY get into the role. If he wants to fuck you up the ass (show him your ass first) MAKE HIM PAY MORE and smile, be kinky. When you get him to cum -‐ LEAVE, for REAL :) Come back like an hour later, go use the money he gave you, buy yourself something, or buy him a present. But really take it, tell him you earned it, no? :) I’m pretty sure he’ll love it. And it’s better if he does this fantasy with you instead of making it a reality :) The options are just limitless. But anyway -‐ BEGGING works like a charm. There’s nothing hotter for me than when my girlfriends begs me to cum in her mouth or over her face, or to fuck her ass. Or says PLEASE -‐ can I suck your cock a bit? :) and makes an innocent face. 308
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Another BRILLIANT THING -‐ kinky as hell. Get a small cup. And instead of cumming in your mouth, make him cum in the cup, then drink it in front of him sexily and say Mmmmm. One of the hottest things happened to me a few months ago. I was fucking my girlfriend, gorgeous, I am in love with her like never before... she... Said “do you want me to get you to cum with my ass or my mouth ;P?” (now, is there something more beautiful a woman can tell you? I don’t think so.) So... I wanted to fuck her ass, and I did and she had a cup prepared, and told to cum in there, so I got it out, came in the cup and then she looked back at me sexily and said “Mmmm, is that my Pina Colada? :)”. Brilliant... brilliant. I felt like in Heaven. That was one of the hottest sex scenes I had in the last few years. Pure fuckin brilliant. I couldn’t have said it better myself. Anyway -‐ the possibilities are limitless. Say things that will make him FEEL more desirable and whatever you say BELIEVE IT! You gotta have FAITH. If you don’t believe he’ll cum like crazy -‐ he won’t. If you don’t believe what you say will come across as good-‐sounding -‐ it won’t. So start believing and you’ll start achieving MIRACLES IN THE BEDROOM and out of it. There’s nothing that can help your relationship or marriage more than good, hardcore sex. Blow his mind like never before. You can do it. Tell me how it goes :) Jack 309
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Scroll down to the next page.
310
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
THIS IS NOT THE END. IT IS JUST A NEW BEGINNING. Got more questions? Email me at [email protected] -‐ this is a VIP readers only email address -‐ so don’t share it with your girlfriends. If you liked the book and FAQ -‐ tell me about it. I’m writing a new book about sex, anal, talking dirty and other kinky shit. What do you want to learn about? Spread the word about my book and let’s make the World a better place together ;) You are all beautiful and I love you all. Your men are LUCKY to be with you. I know that. Because you are giving your best to become better. And that’s THE BEST kind of woman in the World.
311
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Every day is a new opportunity to create a better life for yourself. Focus on the good, fight the bad and look your fears into the eye. And even tough I was writing about sex all the time here -‐ there are MORE important things. Personality. If you have that AND you can blow like a Pro, you’ve got it all ;P Gotta go. Your blowjob instructor, Jack
312
1
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Jack’s Blowjob F.A.Q by Jack Hutson Founder of HowToGiveHead.biz & JacksBlowjobLessons.com Disclaimer: No part of this book may be used or reproduced in any manner whatsoever without written permission except in the case of brief quotations utilized in articles and reviews. The programs and information expressed within this book are not medical advice, but rather represent the author’s opinions and are solely for informational and educational purposes. The author is not responsible in any manner whatsoever for any injury or health condition that may occur through following the techniques and opinions expressed herein. Sexual information is presented for informational purposes only and may not be appropriate for all individuals. Consult with your partner before starting any of the methods described in this book. IMPORTANT COPYRIGHT AND LEGAL NOTICE: You do NOT have permission to copy, re-‐distribute, resell, auction, or otherwise give away copies of Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ, no matter what the format is, e-‐book or physical. International copyright laws apply to ebooks as well. If you attempt to do any of the above 2
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ methods of distributing this e-‐book or physical book, you are in violation of international copyright laws and are subject to fines and imprisonment. Copyright infringement is a serious crime with fines starting at $150,000 and up, including potential imprisonment upon conviction. I have embedded unique tracking codes in this book, designed to detect illegal distribution and the download links. Do NOT risk getting yourself in legal trouble by illegally distributing this ebook on file sharing networks and websites. However, you DO have permission to print exactly 1 copy of this book for your own use, or copy the pdf file to your own CD for a back-‐up use.
3
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Frequently Asked Questions Honestly Answered Hey ladies :), Jack here. This is a bonus to the Blowjob Lessons – I get a lot of emails from girls asking me a number of different questions about giving head. So I compiled some of the more interesting questions and put them all here so you can get even more knowledge and see how to solve common blow job problems that may (and probably will) come along your way. View this “little” FAQ as your “survival guide” – in case you can’t find a question & answer similar to the one you have – feel free to email me anytime you want at [email protected] or VIP email [email protected] and I’ll reply as soon as possible. We’ll figure out how to solve it together. Every problem has a solution. Also -‐ if you have any general sex related questions -‐ feel free to ask as well. I’m here to help you girls out with my experience, and since you’ve bought my book -‐ I’ll try to help out as much as possible. 4
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Note I The names from the questions have been modified, so no one gets hurt. This FAQ is part of the Blowjob Lessons, so don’t copy it or send it to anyone else, because it’s your knowledge, and no one else’s. In case you recognize one of these questions as your own and you don’t want it to appear here, contact me.
Note II Every situation is different, but every situation also has similarities, that’s why I recommend you check out this FAQ BEFORE you send me an email. Also – even if you don’t have any particular questions or problems – READ THE FAQ because it has A LOT of interesting questions and answers that will help further improve your blow job skills. Seriously -‐ the FAQ (new version) is LOADED with new ideas and tips that are NOT in the first book. If you don’t want to read everything -‐ skim through it by checking the bold sentences. Some questions are similar, but not completely the same. It’s more than worth reading the whole thing. Oh yeah, there might be some grammar/spelling/typing mistakes below – if you’re one of those perfectionists that gets mad when they see a spelling mistake – go hang yourself ;) Just kidding. Contact me and I’ll fix 5
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ it. All feedback, good and bad is more than welcome. Just stay cool – nobody’s gonna die because of a spelling mistake. I’m a caveman, not an Oxford Dictionary author :) , besides – the point is that you understand what I’m trying to get across. And believe me, constantly searching for errors (not just in this book) is not the right way to a guys heart :) Anyway, my dear beautiful lolitas... have fun reading and remember... suck with PASSION or don’t suck at all,
Your one and only, most narcissistically amazing, simply known as “the best” blow job instructor,
Jack
p.s.: Girls -‐ the FAQ is BETTER than the book. Really, it’s more than
worth reading. If you have questions, feedback or want to tell me that you HATE or LOVE me -‐ PLEASE WRITE. I LOVE to read your stories and I’ll continue to give my best to help you out. Some of my advice may sound insane or may not be suitable for you and that is NORMAL -‐ I can’t help everyone, and If I was trying to -‐ I would end up helping non of you. Whatever it is -‐ email me at [email protected] and we’ll try figuring it out.
6
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ p.p.s.: I’m thinking about writing more books. If you like what I write here -‐ tell me WHAT do you want to learn about, what do you want me to write about? p.p.p.s: Some of the questions REPEAT themselves and often I answer similar things to these questions BUT they are not 100% the same. In almost every question you will find new ideas, techniques, tips etc. many that have NOTHING to do directly with the question asked. Have fun reading :), Jack
7
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
QUESTIONS ANSWERED: Jack’s Blowjob F.A.Q ................................................................................ 2 Frequently Asked Questions .................................................................... 4 Honestly Answered ............................................................................... 4 Question #1 -‐ He told me he doesn’t want to cum in my mouth, what does that mean? .................................................................................... 13 Question #2 – The guy I’m dating has a pretty big cock, what should I do? My teeth are hurting him. ............................................................... 16 Question #3 – Is it okay if I play some nice music while giving him head? ............................................................................................................... 19 Question #4 – I don’t want to swallow his cum, is there any other place he can cum besides my mouth? ............................................................ 21 Question #5 – How can I overcome the taste of cum, and what about my gag reflex? I just can’t deepthroat. .................................................. 24 Question #6 – Which blowjob technique should I use? ......................... 32 Question #7 – I am insecure about giving him head, what should I do? 35 Question #8 – It’s my first time to give head, should I do it in a cinema, and if yes – then how? ........................................................................... 40 Question #9 – Should I practice on a dildo – or should I just tell him I’m a newbie? ............................................................................................... 44 Question #10 – It’s my first time. How do we get it started? Where is the best place to give a blow job? ......................................................... 48 Question #11 – Giving head in public toilets, should I get drunk before giving a bj? ............................................................................................. 50 Question #12 – How long should a blow job last? ................................. 53 Question #13 – How long does it take to become really good at giving blowjobs? And how do I control my gag reflex better? ......................... 56 Question #14 – How do I use my teeth during the blow job without hurting him? My jaw gets tired what do I do about that? He takes too long to cum. ........................................................................................... 59 Question #15 – How can I get him to relax and enjoy it, without forcing his cock into my mouth? ........................................................................ 63 8
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Question #16 – You HAVE to read this question. ................................... 65 Question #17 – How do I show a guy that I want him? ......................... 72 Question #18 – My mouth gets sore during a bj, what should I do? ..... 74 Question #19 – His dick is HUGE – what should I do? ........................... 76 Question #20 – My boyfriend takes too long to cum -‐ how can I get him to cum faster? ........................................................................................ 79 Question #21 – I get tired too fast and my jaw hurts, what should I do? What about using my hands properly? .................................................. 81 Question #22 – My boyfriend does other stuff while I’m giving him a blowjob, why is he doing that? .............................................................. 84 Question #23 -‐ My boyfriend didn’t cum from my bj, he took too long and then told me to stop, why? ............................................................. 87 Question #24 – My guy can’t cum, what should I do? ........................... 91 Question #25 – His dick is too big, do you have any ideas on how to position myself to get it in deeper? Any other tips for insanely big dicks? ............................................................................................................... 95 Question #26 – Can you recommend me some good porn websites to check out how the Pro’s are doing it? ................................................... 98 Question #27 – It’s my first time to give head, what should I do? ...... 100 Question #28 – This question is very important, it will help you to better understand men during sex and bjs. READ IT! ..................................... 104 Question #29 – I have a horrible gag reflex, how can I overcome it? How can I learn to deep-‐throat? .................................................................. 111 Question #30 -‐ Will he think I’m weird if I start behaving differently out of a sudden? How should I talk dirty? ................................................. 116 Question #31 -‐ Why is my fiance still watching porn even if I’m giving him good blow jobs? ............................................................................ 120 Question #32 -‐ My husband is uncircumcised and very sensitive -‐ How can I get him to relax and give him better blow jobs? ......................... 127 Question # 33 -‐ My fiance just can’t cum even though he says I’m great at giving blow jobs, what should I do to get him to cum from blowjobs? ............................................................................................................. 131 9
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Question #34 -‐ Jack, how can I make a more romantic atmosphere for my boyfriend? I want to give him a sensual blow job, a surprise for Valentine’s day and blow his mind away. ............................................ 134 Question # 35 -‐ My fiance told me that his ex girlfriend gave him better blow jobs than me! What should I do? I tried everything. .................. 141 Question #36 -‐ How do I know when is he going to cum? I want to be ready for it. .......................................................................................... 147 Question #37 -‐ How can I get him to cum as quickly as possible? I get tired too fast. ....................................................................................... 149 Question #38 -‐ How can I get used to talking dirty? I feel uncomfortable about it. ............................................................................................... 151 Question #39 -‐ I never had a guy cum in my mouth before, any ideas on how not to gag when he is cuming? .................................................... 153 Follow up question: Would it be good to just have a small towel handy for the first time or two so however I react I can wipe my mouth with that and continue? ............................................................................... 156 Question #40 -‐ What’s the best position to be in so my neck doesn’t hurt during a blow job? ....................................................................... 159 Question #41 -‐ How do I get my boyfriend to be more open minded? I want to spice up our sex life. ............................................................... 161 Question #42 -‐ He said he’ll dump me if I don’t give better blow jobs, what should I do? ................................................................................ 163 Question #43 -‐ I have big boobs -‐ How can I incorporate them into a blow job and use them to my advantage? ........................................... 165 Question #44: How do I keep him hard during a blow job? especially while licking his balls, he sometimes goes soft. ................................... 171 Question #45 -‐ Do you have any advice on female orgasms? ............. 174 Question #46 -‐ Which technique should I use when giving my boyfriend road head? ........................................................................................... 178 Question #47: Doing two things at the same time, how do I combine it? ............................................................................................................. 181 Question #48 -‐ How do I keep my teeth from scratching him? ........... 183 10
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Question # 49 -‐ I feel Like I’m not going to do a good job! How can I get myself to relax and feel more confident about blow jobs? ................. 185 Question #50 -‐ How can I not sound stupid when talking dirty during a blow job? And how do I convince him to let me lick his ass? .............. 190 Question #51: My mouth gets really dry while giving a blow job, what should I do about it? ............................................................................ 199 Question #52: How can I create relaxing atmosphere for the blowjob besides music? ..................................................................................... 202 Question #53: I feel a bit uncomfortable/insecure in my body, so does he, how can we both relax with each other? ...................................... 205 Question #54: I’m with an older, much more experienced guy -‐ how do I stand out when giving him a blow job? ............................................... 210 Question #55 -‐ What is the right amount of pressure to use on his shaft when giving a bj -‐ how do I give a proper hand job? ........................... 215 Questions #56 -‐ How can I get my guy to cum without using my hands during the blow job, just with my mouth? .......................................... 219 Question #57 -‐ Learning how to talk dirty during a blow job, step by step? .................................................................................................... 223 Question #58 -‐ So what do I get from giving him a blow job? How do I know whether he will he give me back the pleasure? ......................... 226 Question #59 -‐ How do I know when I’m doing something wrong? .... 229 Question # 60 -‐ How do I move my hips better during sex? ................ 232 Question # 61 -‐ I gave head the first time ever yesterday and I sucked! How do I regain my confidence? ......................................................... 236 Question #62 -‐ My guy doesn’t get completely hard during blow jobs. I’m not really sure how to change this, also -‐ what do I do exactly when he starts cumming? ............................................................................. 239 Question # 63 -‐ How do guys feel about getting blow jobs at work? And -‐ I’m pregnant! Any tips regarding blowjobs and sex during pregnancy? ............................................................................................................. 244 Question #64 -‐ How to make the whole thing more playful? And what about “dirty texting” and foreplay? ..................................................... 248 11
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Question #65 -‐ My boyfriend has erections problems sometimes. I think it’s a mental-‐block, how can I solve this? ............................................ 252 Question #66 -‐ My guy is always tired from work and his sex drive is lower, what can I do about this? He never had an orgasm from a blowjob -‐ how do I get him to cum? .................................................... 259 Question #67 -‐ I have no idea how to use my hands, I can give a good blow job, but a hand job, how do I do it right? How do I involve his balls into the whole thing? Should I turn him on before the blow job during the day? What about anal play during a bj? ........................................ 269 Question # 68 -‐ Are surprise blowjobs a good idea, and how should I do them? ................................................................................................... 281 Question #69 -‐ My husband is always tired from work and isn’t up for sex... how do I keep him interested? ................................................... 284 Question #70 -‐ My guy can’t cum from my blowjob, what am I doing wrong? I am not sure about myself. .................................................... 287 Question #71 -‐ My boyfriend can’t adjust to my new “dirty” attitude, he’s feeling uncomfortable? But I know he is attracted to it. What should I do? ......................................................................................... 292 Question #72 -‐ How do I get used to/change the taste in his sperm? It makes me gag and I can’t deep throat. ............................................... 295 Question #73 -‐ What technique should I use at the end of a bj? How do I finish him off so that he has a stronger orgasm and “shoot” it out instead of just dribbling it out slowly? How do I position my hands and how should I stroke so that he explodes? ........................................... 298 Question # 74 -‐ Could you give me some ideas on how to talk even dirtier and turn him on totally during sex and blowjobs? What kind of nasty stuff can I tell him to make him go crazy? .................................. 305
12
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #1 - He told me he doesn’t want to cum in my mouth, what does that mean? Tara asked: Jack, I just recently started dating this guy, and I have given him a hand job but have not yet given him a blowjob (I was actually planning on doing that tonight haha). He has wanted one for a while, I can tell, but something he said the other night threw me off. After fooling around for a while he said "I promise to never jizz in your mouth"...which threw me off because I have no problem with it. I'm a swallower -‐ have been since my first bj. I read your article and you said most guys prefer a girl to swallow, which I have heard from other guys as well, so what should I do for my bf? Is it possible he really doesn’t want to cum in my mouth or is it that he thinks that’s the reason I haven’t given him one -‐ because I don’t want him to. Help! Tara 13
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Jack Replied: Hey Tara :) Yes, I'm 99% sure that he said this ONLY because he thought that you don't like giving blow jobs, so he assumed that you also probably don't like to swallow. Nothing to worry about, just show him that you love it and while you're licking his dick, hold it strong and maybe tell him aggressively that you WANT to swallow his cum -‐ just watch out, maybe that makes him cum immediately :) Some girls really make guys wait too long for a blow job, don’t do that. Too much teasing can be frustrating, so a lot of guys try to persuade you into it in a “nice guy” kind of way -‐ like your boyfriend... don't worry it'll be cool, just don't make him wait too long. Too much frustration will make him nervous, and he’ll start behaving like a loser. I guess you don’t want that. The only reason a guy wouldn't want to cum in your mouth is if he thinks that you are too much of a nice girl and that you would really dislike it, just stop giving him that impression and be more open/slutty with him, guys want nice girls on the outside, and brutally slutty on the inside (in the bed). 14
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Another possibility is that he thinks you’re a nun-‐like holy girl that would get disgusted and would dump him if he came in your mouth. Think about why you gave him that impression. On the other hand, it can be really attractive if you appear “naive” on the outside, but only show him your naughty girl side. The best part is that, when you get to sucking his dick, behave as is you are innocent and have NO IDEA what’s happening. Look amused -‐ even better FASCINATED by his cock. And then, gradually, as the blow job is continuing, make it sluttier and sluttier till you turn into the dirties porn star of his dreams. Stroke him and suck harder in the end and ORDER him to cum in your mouth. Then as he’s cumming, moan even harder than he does. Once you’ve got his load in your mouth, smile, giggle with it, show him the load and swallow it all. Say something like “Mmmm, that was nice ;).” He’ll faint from the pleasure.
15
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #2 – The guy I’m dating has a pretty big cock, what should I do? My teeth are hurting him. Heather Asked: My jaw is small and the bloke I'm fucking has a big girth, so when I have his cock in my mouth, his cock is resting on both rows of my teeth, he says the blowjobs are great until my teeth catch, so I was wondering if you had any advice and yes I have tried covering my teeth with my lips but it doesn't seem to help. Any advice is welcome. Thanks Heather
Jack Replied: Hey Heather :), If his cock is just too big for your mouth and it’s physically impossible for you to open your mouth more, I guess -‐ there’s no solution. So you’ll have to use whatever else that you can. 16
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Just put your mouth on the head/the tip of his cock. And suck on that part. Don't put it in deeper at all. And just use what you can: stroke his shaft hard while just licking the tip of his dick, then hold his shaft by the side and lick it from top to bottom, slowly... while looking into his eyes... you can hold his balls in your left hand, slowly tickle them while your stroking him hard with your right hand and just put out your tongue so it barely touches the tip of his shaft... this way you can make him orgasm without even putting his dick deeper into your mouth, so just blow the tip of the shaft and don't go in deeper, combine licking and strong stroking with ball tickling... and you'll definitely get a splash... If he's still not cuming, just talk to him as dirty as possible, really, act incredibly horny. GET HORNY. Tell him that you’re hungry and you want him to feed you with his “tasty” cum, that will make him go crazy for sure. A man’s cock can expplode when the right words enter his ears. It’s important that you STROKE at the right pace -‐ try feeling him on a deeper level. Keep in mind that practice makes perfect -‐ and it’s VERY possible that you CAN deep throat him even if he has a huge cock. It’s about willpower. I’ve seen MANY girls go from “I can’t! It’s too big” to gulping down my dick as if it was the size of a toothpick. WILLPOWER ladies, willpower. But -‐ if the girth itself is fat, as in, wide -‐ and the length is 17
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ not a problem -‐ then at least try taking him as deep as possible WHILE he is getting an erection. That’s a cool way to get his dick up -‐ put his entire cock in your mouth and suck on it BEFORE it’s hard like a rock. And “build it up” -‐ this is a point where you can deep throat 100%, and it’s really nice to see this. While you’re doing this his cock will grow and grow and grow in your warm mouth. It’s a great way for him to “wake up” ;) I’m sure your guy will appreciate this.
18
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #3 – Is it okay if I play some nice music while giving him head? Alison Asked: Hi Jack, I just read your website. I can't wait to try giving my man head with all my new knowledge! I was wondering if you think it’s a good idea to play music and if so, what kind?
Jack Replied: Hey :) thanks for reading :) Sure, music is great. It's important that you get the entire atmosphere right, not just the music. A lot of things can be important, stuff most people don't even think about. The lights, the smells, the colors and of course -‐ the music. It's also very important that if you’re home for example and you just want to give him a relaxing blow job, then you put on some chill, lounge music that could put him in a relaxed mood. 19
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Also, don't give blow jobs in the dark. Some girls are shy and don't want their bf to see them, that's bullshit. Guys are really visual, we need to see the action to stay HARD. It all depends on what music he likes and what puts him in a horny mood, If you want to make it fun, put on some songs that have sexual lyrics etc. a bunch of r'n'b songs can be pretty cool for giving head. Just make sure that the music is not annoying or anything that will make him "un-‐relaxed". The more he can relax the better it will be. Destroy all distractions if you can. Turn off your phone, and lock the door so that you don’t have to worry whether someone will jump in. Another cool thing you can do is suck his cock in the tempo of the music. That can be really fun if you’re just fucking around and you want to make the blow job unusual. You can blow him to the rhythm of the beats. Fast, slow, fast, slow. Mix it up. Build up his orgasm. Don’t just go in a straight line from start to finish -‐ you can always make it more fun.
20
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #4 – I don’t want to swallow his cum, is there any other place he can cum besides my mouth? Michelle Asked: I'm pregnant and just looking for ways to be better at giving head. Is there a position that would be best for me to be in or what's another option for when he cums other than in my mouth because we don't want our baby to get that in his system. Thanks, Michelle
Jack Replied: Sure, there are a bunch of other options. It all depends... are you comfortable with letting him finish 21
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ on your face (facial), or on your breasts? If not -‐ well... get comfortable with it :) If you let him cum on your face, then you have to be on your knees and open your mouth as if you're waiting for him to shoot his load into your mouth, but when he starts cumming -‐ you should close your mouth and let him cum on your face. Do this if you’re comfortable with it. But I’m pretty sure that NOTHING bad can happen if he cums in your mouth and then you spit it out. Make sure you have a wet tissue somewhere near. He can also finish on other parts of your body, depending on how comfortable you are with it. You can politely make him cum somewhere else. If you don’t want to get a facial, you could, for example: Be on your knees while giving him head, and make it look as if you are going to let him cum on your face. Look at him and stroke him hard, talk dirty to him. And then, just as he starts to cum -‐ just point his shaft away from yourself and let him cum on the floor. Pull his cock gently back as much as possible and he will “shoot”. Slowly squeeze every last drop out of his cock and moan/giggle. As he is moaning -‐ you should moan as well, together with him. Especially if he’s cumming in your mouth. 22
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Smile, and then when he got everything out, you should give him a few sucks and kisses to “clean him up.” There really won’t be that much sperm left, so nothing will happen if you “clean him up,” but it will be a nice feeling, showing that you care and that you’re happy. If you really don't want to have contact with his cum, just clean him with a wet tissue, and then give his cock a few passionate kisses when it’s already cum-‐free. For the positions, if kneeling is a problem for you, try giving him blow job in the toilet; you just sit on the toilet desk and he stands in front of you. You can also lie in the bed while he mouth-‐fucks you, if you’re comfortable with that. Another really good one (but you don’t have much control over this one) is if you lie on your back on the edge of the bed -‐ and he “mouth-‐fucks” you from behind. Basically -‐ you give him a blowjob upside down. Also -‐ if you’re not doing anal yet -‐ give it a try. It’s hard to stay sane on blowjobs alone for that long ;) Plus, you might like it as well -‐ just lose A LOT of lube and RE-‐LAX :) Jack
23
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #5 – How can I overcome the taste of cum, and what about my gag reflex? I just can’t deepthroat. Melissa Asked: HI Jack! Wow!! Thanks for creating that website!! I've not gone down on many guys… not because I thought it was dirty or nasty.. just because I was unsure about if I would do it right or not. I've got this really great guy coming to see me soon so I'm practicing on a couple of friends at the moment. I was recently told… by a girl.. to not use ice when giving head.. so I'm glad you stated otherwise. I've only one two hang-‐ups at the moment that I'm a bit embarrassed about and trying to get some feedback from my guys. One... asked them not to cum in my mouth because I'm not sure what it's going to taste like. 24
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ I'd hate to have them cum and then I ruin the experience by getting a horrible look on my face and spitting it all over them.. I did that once when i was real young and just trying it out, it was very embarrassing and kind of left a mark on me. So, what advice do you have on that issue? How should i prepare myself for the texture, taste, etc.? Of course, if I do get to the point where I’m ready for him to cum in my mouth as I give him head, I'll swallow. I mean… I'd already taste it right… so might as well finish it off well and good ;o) Next... I'd love to deep throat my guy without gagging. You know how you brush your tongue with a toothbrush and go too far back and that damn gagging reflex kicks in. Well, it's pretty strong for me and I'd like to overcome that so i can take all of his cock in my mouth. Any tips there? Thanks Jack!!
Jack Replied: Hey Melissa :), thanks for your mail. I'm glad you liked the site :) It's great that you're trying to get better. I respect the effort, a lot of girls think they're great but they're actually completely clueless. Sure, 25
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ you can use ice, why not? Both hot and cold can have a nice feeling from time to time. When your hands are wet or your mouth is colder it will get the guy a stronger erection. Instead of using ice -‐ get an ice cream, like, the one that’s on a stick -‐ the simplest kind of ice cream. Then, you can suck on the ice cream as if it was his cock, so he gets a glimpse of what he’ll get soon ;) And then, change from the ice cream to sucking his, already rock hard, cock. It will be a great feeling, plus his dick will taste nicer to you as it will have an ice cream flavor. When it’s winter time and it’s cold outside, you can open the window a bit, he’ll be a bit chilled everywhere else -‐ except on his cock, which you’ll warm up with your mouth. That’s a great feeling. Also -‐ if you drink a sip of warm tea, and then keep on sucking his dick, everything will be warm and beautiful. So feel free to experiment. You need to try everything and you'll see what your guy reacts to the best. It’s very important that you watch the guys reactions. Observing is essential for figuring things out. So observe what makes him cum the hardest. Regarding your embarrassment when getting cum in your mouth, don't worry about it. Everyone fucks up from time to time, just view it as a new experience... Just view it as FUN, something you learn from. Every
26
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ sane guy will appreciate your effort in trying to get better at sucking his cock. You should really avoid making "horrible faces" he’s cumming in your mouth. Take a bit of sperm in from time to time, and you’ll get used to it. Have a bottle of water or juice nearby to wash it down once he cums in your mouth. Let him cum on your body, and then taste some of his sperm little by little, over time it will be completely natural to you to swallow every single drop. And that’s what you should do. Guys want a lady on the streets, and a slut between the sheets. Honestly :)... so don't be afraid to give it to them, guys won’t disrespect you if you act like a horny slut in bed. THEY WON’T DISRESPECT YOU. Instead -‐ they’ll LOVE you for it. As long as a guy believes that you are “his dirty little blowjob queen” and nobody else’s, he’ll love you for it. More about the cum thing... if you want to get used to cum, first let him cum somewhere else... then just take a little bit of sperm on your finger and taste it. It may be hard for you to get the entire load at once the first time. Just take a little bit, next time a little more, and after a few times you'll already get familiar with the taste of it. Also make him eat a lot of fruit, his cum will taste sweeter then -‐ at least that's what most of my girlfriends said. If he eats crap he’ll cum crap. A good thing you can do is have a gum in your mouth while 27
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ giving a blow job, it’s also a nice, Mentos-‐like cool feeling for him. Just make sure you don’t choke on the gum ;) You’ll need some practice with this, but believe me it’s a really great tip. Once you get used to cum, let him shoot it down your throat -‐ or even better, on your tongue... I love to do that to girls, I start cumming and they put their tongue out completely, and moan hard (this is very important), and then I just cum on their tongue while their mouth is wide open and they smile/giggle in happiness -‐ as if I just gave them the most delicious thing on Earth. That's how you should behave when he's finishing. Look, this is very important... make sure you drink a lot of water before giving head, the more your mouth is wet and full of water, the easier it will be for you to swallow it -‐ and the sperm won’t get stuck in your throat. Just drink it down with some water. then say stuff like "mmm, tastes so good" and give him a few more finishing sucks... it's very important that after he came, you act as if you're trying to suck every last drop out of his cock. But do it gently and not too long, his dick becomes sensitive at this point and you shouldn’t stroke it too hard. Just a few licks and passionate kisses, a smile and a “Mmmm, I love sucking your dick ;).” 28
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ About deep throating. That’s a bit hard for me to explain, 'cause you really have to be a girl for that one. Most of the girls that could deep throat told me that they just practiced like crazy, every time you put it in just a bit deeper. The main tactic is that you make a GOAL for yourself to put it in just a bit deeper every time. Once you put it as deep as you can, HOLD IT there for a few seconds to get used to it. Then pull it out. Do this several times and you’ll get much better over time. It all comes down to how bad you want it. Once again, the easiest way to learn is by getting it in deep -‐ keeping it there for as long as you can, and going out. Being able to deep throat is a special skill that every man will LOVE you for, and put you in front of ALL other women. There’s nothing as sexy. Especially once you get your gag reflex under complete control -‐ basically, kill it -‐ then you’ll be able to let him to mouth-‐fuck you, which is just a beautiful experience. One more thing. If you can’t get swallow him completely put your hand on the beginning of his shaft. At the bottom. And hold it tight there. This way his dick will, technically, be smaller and you can swallow the remaining part. Basically your lips should touch your index finger as you 29
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ have a grip around his shaft, this way you’ll be able to CONTROL him so that he doesn’t over-‐force pushing his cock deeper into your mouth, to a point which you can’t handle, yet. And most importantly -‐ BELIEVE IN YOURSELF. I’ve been with so many girls that think that they “can’t do it”, that it’s “impossible”, that my dick is “too big” to swallow the whole thing -‐ and then, with guidance and willpower -‐ they could deep throat like Champs! And, if I wasn’t against marriage, I’d marry all of those girls. Seriously -‐ a girl that is devoted to you in that way and really wants to please you, is playful, nice, sexy, it’s just a charm. Especially if she’s not just doing it for my pleasure, but I see that SHE get’s pleasure from seeing me receive pleasure, and that even the thought of sucking my dick makes her go crazy. It all comes down to belief. Talk positively to yourself -‐ and encourage yourself. Turn the “I can’t” into “I can do it”. If you talk yourself down and convince yourself that you “can’t”, you’ll never do it. But once you do -‐ you’ll think “hah! that wasn’t that hard after all.” I’ve seen a few dozen girls go from “no way” to “all the way down” by having WILLPOWER that I just can not believe that a girl can’t deep throat if she doesn’t put some effort into it. And every guy will love your willingness to practice. Just don’t make it appear as if he was TORTURING you. 30
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ I told you -‐ put it in as far as you are comfortable, and over time you’ll get comfortable with more and more of it. And make it a GAME -‐ something PLAYFUL that you’ll both enjoy. If you can make it a CHALLENGE instead of something that’s “killing you” -‐ you’ll both enjoy the whole experience of deep throating a lot more. I’ve had a great girl that made the whole thing more fun for both of us. She used a pen, and every time when she could go deep she’d mark a little dot on my dick and next time she’d try to get it in just a bit deeper. She’d always try to break a record ;) Of course, the ink washes off, but still, it was fun. She’d make incentives for herself, and me, always making it like a game and it was our little fun thing. Give his dick a PET NAME -‐ create something, like code-‐ names, that only the two of you know about. One more thing about swallowing – I suggest you check out http://www.dontspitswallow.com for more info on improving the taste of his cum.
31
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #6 – Which blowjob technique should I use? Amelia Asked: Hey Jack! Thanks for the website, its nice to finally read something that is honest and literal -‐ so many 'advice' pages are full of crap and
sometimes
you
can't
even
understand what it is they are trying to say! So I've only given a blow job once (I associate myself with your first-‐ kinda shit! lol) but I really want to learn how to do it well, ‘cause I really enjoyed it (though it probably didn't seem like it at the time cause I was so nervous!). This leads me on to the question I have for you, something which has been bugging me since and I haven't been able to get an answer for. When you have his dick in your mouth and are trying to suck it, I've found like 2 ways of doing it. One is when your mouth is like a total vacuum with no space/air and one where there is space between his dick and your teeth/tongue/cheeks. Now I’m not sure which the 'right' 32
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ way is because I can imagine the vacuum being more intense but then the guy would be able to feel teeth.... and so I’m not quite sure. What do you think? Drop me a line if you can, you'd be helping a girl in trouble :) Thanks a bunch, Amelia
Jack Replied: Hey Amelia :) I'm glad you liked my site :) Yep, well there are many ways of sucking it. It really depends on your style and what you and your guy like. You just have to practice as much as you can and you'll get better over time. The key is to OBSERVE his reactions. Some guys like more sensual blow jobs, others more aggressive and dominant. Mix it up. Sometimes you can even use your teeth, but you need to know when. Never bite the tip of his dick, only the shaft -‐ mid section, and do it gently. For example if you're sucking it in the second way (with the 33
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ space) then you get his dick halfway in and you just gently tease him a little by biting it and looking in his eyes with a little, evil, slutty look in your eyes :) but you should practice before using your teeth. His adrenalin level will shoot through the roof -‐ for the thought of you maybe going crazy and biting his dick off. Sometimes you have your lips and tongue tighter over his dick, sometimes you just open your mouth wider and let him “mouth-‐fuck” you, if you can deep throat, it can be a great feeling for the guy. It all depends how submissive you want to be with that particular blow job. Anyway, both are good. Yes, the first one may have a bit more pressure, but the second one (with more space) enables you to move your tongue around his dick in little circles, like a tornado. It's also a great feeling when you have just the tip of his dick in your mouth, licking it in "tornado style", and you use one hand to stroke his dick fast, while you slowly tickle his balls... now that's an amazing feeling. 1. Tongue around his shaft 2. Jerking him off with small, fast strokes and 3. tickling his balls. Then -‐ you just speed up and MOAN as he’s getting closer to cum.
34
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #7 – I am insecure about giving him head, what should I do? Becka Asked: Hey Jack, a friend of mine told me about your website. I took a look and to be honest it helped however I’m still a little worried… I really don't want to fuck something up. My boyfriend asked me to do it once unfortunately it ended up not happening due to the fact my sister was in the living room and to be honest I had no idea how to do it. Like I have no problem with it, and I don't think I would have a problem with swallowing. But he hasn't really said what he likes... so there is like nothing to base it off of. Any ideas??? lol Becka
Jack Replied: Hey Becka :) 35
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ I'm not sure what else I could tell you, is there something specific you're interested in? Why do you worry about messing up? You just have to try and practice, if you don't have a boyfriend you can practice by sucking on a banana (really), practice on that a bit just to get used to the feeling of something getting into your mouth. Since I guess you're a complete beginner at giving blow jobs maybe you should just focus on the basics... start of by stroking him a bit, it's best if he's sitting on the couch if it's your first time, you kneel between his legs in a comfortable position and just start by stroking him, have a tight grip around the middle section of his cock... Now don't forget, his dick is not a piece of sausage, you have to do it strong but not too strong, and the only thing you can do is practice, to more you practice. The better you will get. Theory is useless if you don't put it into practice. So, start by stroking, and looking him in the eyes, lick your lips seductively, take his finger and suck on it (or two fingers) -‐ suck on them gently while looking at him and moaning. Create a show, so he’ll know what’s coming to him. Then slowly come close and give him just a few sexy licks the head of his cock, where the hole is, then circle a bit with your tongue around his shaft. Maintain a sexy look most of the time -‐ remember, have FUN with it -‐ it’s NOT the end of the world if you mess up. Just thinking
36
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ about “what if I mess up?” will MAKE you mess up. So relax -‐ and have fun. Guys want you to act as slutty as possible when sucking their cock. You have be like his little personal slutty porn star. That should be your mindset. Amaze him. Astonish him. Give him a few long licks, from the bottom to the top oh his cock, moan with pleasure... he has to see YOU are enjoying it, throw in some Mmmm’s, Aaaah’s and smile at the right moments. He has to see that you're happy as hell -‐ as if you just got a chance to do the thing you like THE MOST of all things in the world. You are amazed and in awe with his cock. You can not get enough of it. How fantastic a guy feels when he sees a woman loving his cock like this is is hard to describe. Heavenly. Put your lips around the head of his cock, make sure you don't scratch his dick with your teeth (no teeth allowed for beginners). then with your tongue lick the head of his cock, and stroke it at the same time... experiment a bit with that, make his dick as wet as possible. You salivate more when you are horny -‐ so by reprogramming yourself to LOVE giving blow jobs -‐ it will become a pleasure to you, and the bigger pleasure it is -‐ the better you’ll be at it, also -‐ having a dry mouth will rarely (if ever) happen. 37
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Later, get him to stand up. You should kneel between his legs with his cock in your mouth. Slowly suck on it, make sure he can see your ass (wear thongs, maybe a sexy push up bra) then, while sucking his dick -‐ stroke his shaft with one hand while tickling his balls with your other hand. Stroking should be with a certain rhythm -‐ try to get it right. As you are stroking toward him you change the amount of pressure on his cock slightly -‐ you increase it and decrease it as you are stroking him, the strength of your grip can also change. Hold it with 2, 3, 4 or all fingers -‐ sometimes both, sometimes just one hand. Stroke and twist, while sucking. Feel his dick on a deeper level -‐ try connecting with it, making passionate love with it. Moan, giggle from pleasure you receive from having what you love most in your mouth. Periodically, look up at him and hold your gaze for a few seconds. Make it an experience, a show. Take it out of your mouth slowly, naughtily... and as it is sliding out follow the exit with your tongue on the underside of his cock. Start tilting his cock upward as you guide it out and carry it out with an incredibly sexy, sharp lick and then an open mouth. This can make him go insane. Use strong and light stroking combined with sucking, licking, sexy kissing and ball tickling :) The faster you stroke the closer he will be to orgasm, then look into his eyes and aggressively tell him "... mmm... aaah (as you take it out) cum 38
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ in my mouth, I want all of it, give it to me!" or "I want to eat all your cummm" Or -‐ make it naughty, look all innocent by asking him a question “Mmmm, do you want to cum here?”. When he starts cumming, you should open your mouth as wide as you can and stick out your tongue completely, remember: you are the happiest little naughty girl on the planet... then let him cum on your tongue, when he does, keep his cum on your tongue for a few second to show him what he gave you. Then swallow it. You can drink some water later to wash it down, have a cup nearby. I know this stuff at the end may be more advanced for you, but the sooner you do it the faster you'll get used to it, and don't make horrible faces when he's coming in your mouth, be happy, remember you have to love cum and cocksucking in order to be the best. And don't be afraid to make mistakes, it's part of the game, you have to fail a few times before you can get great at it. If swallowing is a problem -‐ think about it, either you’ll go ALL THE WAY -‐ or don’t do it at all. Nobody likes a half-‐assed, quarter-‐forced blowjob. You’d also rather a guy that doesn’t go down on you at all -‐ than a guy that will make you feel HORRIBLE while licking you as if he was eating shit -‐ and not your delicious lady down there ;) Am I right or am I right? I’m right :)
39
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #8 – It’s my first time to give head, should I do it in a cinema, and if yes – then how? Savannah Asked: Hello my name is Savannah. I read your guide about giving head. I must say it is going to help a lot. You see I want to give my boyfriend head and it will be my first time. I'm very very VERY nervous. It's going to be in a movie theater and the position we have chosen is me sitting next to him with my head in his lap but I'm not sure that will work so if you could tell me the best less noticeable position there is I really need help. Please help will you please?! With all respect, Savannah
40
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Jack Replied: Are you sure you can't give him head somewhere else? Home, for example? Your first time in a cinema sounds like a disaster :) If not, maybe it's better if you try doing it in a car. Drive away somewhere where there are less people. If you're really nervous then it's going to be A LOT harder for you to give him head in public... that's a bit more advanced stuff, but cool anyway. Since it's in a theater... you're probably going to have to swallow his cum, or keep it in your mouth and spit it out somewhere later. (Your coke bottle) Start by getting him hard, touch, tickle his crotch, then jerk him off for some time. The position you’re thinking about is shit to be honest. You're back will probably hurt after a minute plus people that turn around will be able to see you. Try choosing a theater with bigger seats, get into a movie that only a few people are watching. Make sure there's nobody in front or behind of you, also watch out for the people working there. I’d even recommend that, instead of blowing him in the cinema -‐ blow him in the toilet of the cinema. Just leave for a “quick break”, blow him in the toilet, and get back to the movie. 41
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ If the seats are bigger and you’ll have more space between rows, then just kneel in front of his legs, get as low as possible on your knees and suck his cock while he's watching the movie. Don’t moan too much etc. as him being too nervous won’t help him -‐ he won’t be able to cum. You have to get him to relax by basically being invisible. Do it around mid-‐ movie, when the staff usually isn’t going in anymore, and once already all viewers arrived. Just find the RIGHT PLACE -‐ that’s the most important thing anyway. Where the chance of getting caught is the lowest. Once you finish, make sure you get up slowly. Even if someone sees you, who cares, as long as it's not the staff it's cool :) Nobody will say anything anyway.
Savannah Asked Again: I intended on swallowing because he said that when I swallow it I can just drink something after to get it down. I don't know if you can help me with this but he wanted to eat my pussy too and we don't know how we're going to do that if we can't find a family bathroom in the theater we're going to. And he said he'd feel like a jerk if he didn't do something for me. I can't 42
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ convince him that I'll enjoy sucking his cock as much as he'll enjoy it so we don't know how we're going to do that help if you can? :) oh and I'm really short I'm 4' 11" if that helps with anything and I weigh 124 and he's 5'9" and weighs 163 if this helps anything please tell me! :) With all respect, Savannah
Jack Replied: Well, look... most guys won't feel like a jerk if they don't go down on you too... it's just something they say 'cause then they think there's a bigger chance of you going down on them. So just act cool, and forget about him going down on you. It's just too complicated and stupid to do it in a public bathroom, and there's no way you're going to orgasm like that. Why don't you guys just have sex in the bathroom? If it's a bigger toilet, start by giving him head, and then do it doggy style, that's great in public bathrooms! :) It’s going to be a thrill for both of you.
43
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #9 – Should I practice on a dildo – or should I just tell him I’m a newbie? Amy Asked: Hi there! Loved your "how to" article. I, like many woman are a bit intimidated by the cock! I was married for 15 years and only tried a couple of times on my husband. I always felt selfish because he was great going down on me. I am divorced now. I want to learn, but not sure if I should practice on a dildo first, or admit to my lover that I never did master it and would like his guidance. Let me know what you think! Thanks a lot....Amy note by Jack: Ladies, please read this again “I was married for 15 years and only tried a couple of times on my husband. I always felt selfish because he was great going down on me. I am divorced now.” -‐ No way, she’s divorced? No wonder why. 44
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ If you don’t give him the best sex of his life -‐ and he has a chance -‐ he’ll probably look elsewhere. It’s natural -‐ women do the same.
Jack Replied: Hey Amy :) I'm really glad you liked my articles. Look, it's never late to learn. I know you didn't pick up the "skills" when you were 17-‐18, but whatever, most girls are shit at giving head -‐ even some of them that have been giving regular head for years, so don't worry about your age, you can always get better. I wouldn't recommend you to practice on a dildo -‐ it's not as close as a dick, technique is not that important. You have to focus on loving his cock, I'm not telling you to be enthusiastic, I'm telling you to REALLY love it and be happy while you give him head -‐ if you've got that handled, I'm sure it's going to be a better blow job then most girls give... next thing -‐ relax. Don’t be afraid of messing up a bit, as long as you're trying and enjoying it -‐ you're boyfriend WILL appreciate your efforts. Every NORMAL guy will -‐ so why not tell him you’re not that experienced and that you want to practice -‐ he’ll love it that you’re trying and over time you’ll get much better.
45
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ You need to give head at least 10 times to get good, and hundreds of times to master it blow jobs. To become a true cocksucking genius, to get him to faint basically. I know this since I had some girls that were CRAP but they got good when I told them what to do. Any woman can improve if she’s got the willpower. So don't be shy, just start licking him and sucking on his head slowly, then experiment and ask him what he likes. For most guys it’s hard to describe as they don’t want to be too direct or offend you, or they just don’t know how to explain. That’s why you’ve got my book. Look into his eyes all the time so you can see his emotions, you have to see how he reacts to what you're doing -‐ guys rarely fake pleasure, so you'll know if you're doing it well. Observe his reactions, follow his feedback. Over time, you’ll be INCREDIBLE. So one option is -‐ ask him for feedback and don't worry about it. Second option is -‐ instead of practicing on a dildo -‐ that has no taste, try practicing on a banana -‐ really. If you like bananas you will connect it to sucking cock -‐ then you'll love sucking his cock -‐ its subconscious. You see, the more you love it the more he will love it. I hope I helped, ask anything else if you're interested. The more of you girls that know how to give head properly -‐ the happier I’ll be. I got disappointed by so many girls that I kind of made it my mission to “enlighten” some of you ladies so that you’ll become a woman men will love. And yes -‐ the way to a mans heart is through his dick -‐ but so is the way to the heart 46
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ of your ladies through giving you earth shattering orgasms where you basically go nuts, SCREAM and beg for more and get the craziest kind of sex you can imagine. You fall in love with that kind of stuff, just like we do. The thing is that, amazing sex alone is NOT enough -‐ BUT, it’s a CORE thing, it’s a perfect starting point for any good relationship, and is therefore essential. Necessary. That’s why you have to become amazing at sucking cock, you’ll have a rare skill that will make you hard to resist. You’ll have an edge. And what a man will fall in love with isn’t just your skill, but your overall attitude to it, that’s what I want you ladies to incorporate into your head, that’s the main thing that’ll make you ridiculously attractive. Your love for his cock, his cum, his energy, everything.
47
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #10 – It’s my first time. How do we get it started? Where is the best place to give a blow job? Kelsey Asked: Hi, How would you start to give head? My boyfriend is always asking me to give him head and I finally said sure. But, like, how do we get it started? Where would be the best place?
Jack Replied: Hey Kelsey :), if it's your first time giving head -‐ then it's best if you find some place where you are 1. Alone 2. can relax. To be relaxed, you should be alone. If you have your own place, or anywhere else where you guys can be alone then cool. So, the best place is somewhere relaxing, with just the two of you. 48
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ How to get it started? You have to give me more info on your situation; did you ever give head before? I guess not. Lay him down on a couch, make sure he's relaxed and that he can completely focus on you, kiss him a bit, and go get yourself something to drink (you don’t want to get sore too fast -‐ but, the KEY method to keeping your mouth wet is by getting horny yourself) Act naughty, get yourself in a sexy state, start by slowly getting him horny, massage his cock through his pants, then unzip him and slowly start licking the tip of his cock -‐ don't tease him too much 'cause it will get him frustrated. Don’t stress anything -‐ if you mess it up, it’s not the end of the world, make it a fun experience. Destroy all distractions -‐ turn off your phone, lock the door. Then just give him a few longer licks from top to bottom of his cock and fire away. Put on some music and make sure he has a good view of you. The light should go towards your face, so he can see you. As long as you don’t think too much, you’ll be fine. Most girls do way too much thinking and by doing that -‐ they are not in the moment, enjoying it, but rather in their heads, getting frustrated, nervous, shy and thereby killing the experience for both themselves and their guy. Don’t be one of them. Also -‐ SUCK ON HIS FINGER, to give him a preview of what he’ll get. Turn him on before the blow job. Make it playful. 49
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #11 – Giving head in public toilets, should I get drunk before giving a bj? Kayla Asked: Hey there, I just found your website; I'm a virgin and have never given a a before but am really excited for it. I am going out drinking with my friend (who I'm crazy about) next weekend and I'm planning on getting smashed (so I can relax) and surprising him with head in the bathroom. The only thing I'm thinking about (because I'm not really sure how it goes) is whether or not I will just be giving him a blowjob, or if I should expect to have sex with him too? Like, if I initiate it by going down there, should I expect to work it till he cums and then be done? I really don't know what to expect! Any other tips would be awesome too! Thanks! Kayla 50
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Jack Replied: Hey Kayla :) Tough question :), I don't think you should lose your virginity in a public bathroom. Save that for later -‐ at his place or at your place, a blow job is great to start with. Don't get too smashed! :) It's okay to get just a little tipsy. But if you're too drunk you'll give him the sloppiest blow job ever. Being tipsy is GREAT for both you and the guy, a glass of wine is good. Since it's your first time, you might feel a bit weird... try focusing more on stroking because you might not be comfortable with something going deeper into your mouth... Suck on his head, twist your tongue in circles and give him long strokes, start slowly and as you're moving to the end increase the speed... if you get tired too fast there's a way to get him to cum quicker. Just start talking dirty to him, say stuff like "mmm, cum here" then show him your tongue and stroke his cock harder, but -‐ with a feeling. It’s not just a piece of sausage. Moan, say stuff like "aaaah, give it to me mmm" and stroke it faster and faster till he cums, since you're in a bathroom, just put your lips around the head of his cock when he starts cumming so he doesn't shoot all over your clothes and hair. 51
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Either way -‐ it’s a STUPID idea to do it in a toilet the first time, but if you have no other options and want to experiment, give it a try. You might feel weird if he starts shooting the sperm in the back of your throat; just pull your tongue up if you want to block the way down there. and don't make weird faces, like "yuke" or some groused out thing like that, it may be sticky, but just act like you love it and you're happier than ever. If you want, swallow it, if not you can just slowly let it slip down the tip of your tongue into the toiled while keeping a gaze at him. Drink some water to wash it down. Remember -‐ nobody expects you to give the best blow job of your life the first time. So you shouldn’t expect if over. It comes over time and experience, practicing the right stuff. If he is also inexperienced he'll probably cum fast, but it may happen that he jerked his cock earlier during the day thinking about you :) so he might last a bit longer, as I said, just stroke his cock faster and faster and say dirty stuff like "I can’t wait for you to fuck me at your place" or something like that (if you want to lose your virginity with this guy).
52
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #12 – How long should a blow job last? Stella Asked: Hey dude, came across your website and have to say it’s a great insight! I do have a small random question though -‐ in your experience how long should a good bj usually last for? Obviously if you drag it on it gets boring and what not, and too short I suppose isn’t much fun… so providing one follows all the 'steps' how long? Thanks, Stella
Jack Replied: Hey Stella, I guess around 6-‐8 minutes is perfect. BUT, it all depends. Sometimes a “3 minute quicky” can be better, other times -‐ a nice, relaxed, beautiful blow job, without a rush -‐ can take half an hour, and it can 53
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ be a truly memorable experience. The key is NOT to think about how long it should last. If you think -‐ you fuck up, instead -‐ enjoy. The longer you blow him, and the more pleasure you give him -‐ the HAPPIER you are, and that’s the best blow job -‐ no matter how long it lasts. Anyway, it all depends on how you're giving it. If you're taking it slower and softer -‐ obviously it can last for an hour (which is not THAT interesting for me personally), on the other hand you can act like a total slut, suck on him like there's no tomorrow and be really aggressive, stroke him hard, act dirty, tell him to cum in your mouth -‐ and he can cum in less than 2 minutes if you know how to turn him on. If you throw in the right foreplay, turn him on like crazy -‐ he can cum in 10 seconds. Of course, it’s not ALL about your skill. Maybe he’s tired, or jerked off that day, he didn’t eat well or has no energy. Some days he’s horny, other’s not that much. The point is to GO WITH THE FLOW -‐ if the situation calls for an explosive, hardcore blow job -‐ so be it, if it’s a more relaxed atmosphere, with wine, jazz music and pure pleasure -‐ let it last. Overall -‐ you’re in charge. If it takes too long (what’s too long?) make it your goal NOT to make an issue out of it. Make it PLAYFUL and FUN. If he doesn’t cum, no biggie, have sex. Do it later, whatever. Just don’t pressure it. Don’t pressure him or yourself. It’s counterproductive. If he feels as if he’s torturing you, he won’t be able to cum at all. 54
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ It’s hard to tell. I guess 6-‐8 minutes is optimal. You start slowly, get him ready. Suck on his cock while it’s still not up, and grow it bigger in your mouth. Then, speed up the tempo after 2-‐3 minutes of sucking on him and creating a show, and then get him to orgasm after five minutes of a bit harder tempo. But of course, you can just use blowjobs as foreplay for sex, blow him for a few minutes but don't be to tight, don't put too much pressure on him, once he's turned on he'll act a bit frustrated as if he wants it harder and stronger, once he tries to force his cock stronger into your mouth you'll know he's ready for some hardcore sex... ... so just switch to sex, and then during end game, if you want, get down and lead him until he cums in your mouth. That’s probably the best way to orgasm, to fuck you doggy style, and then pull out a second before he cums, to finish into your mouth. If your guy takes too long to cum right now, here’s what you may be doing wrong: Either you are too soft to his cock or something is de-‐ concentrating him, getting him to lose focus from the pleasure. It may be that the door is unlocked (if you share a flat with someone), or he thinks he’s torturing you since you’re making “Why-‐didn’t-‐he-‐cum-‐yet” faces. Don’t be afraid to put more pressure on his cock when stroking it. Anyway -‐ SLUT IT UP and the CUM WILL POPpppp Aaaaah. 55
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #13 – How long does it take to become really good at giving blowjobs? And how do I control my gag reflex better? Suzy Asked: Dear Jack, I just finished reading your website about giving head. There were tons of great techniques & info. I have just one question. The first time I gave my boyfriend head, I sucked. Completely. He tried to deep throat me & I ended up gagging & almost throwing up. I completely screwed it up & didn't make him cum. He didn't get mad or anything. Second time, only gagged once, but left him w/ blue balls :( I felt bad. Third time, he said it was good. He tells me I need practice, in a nice way. What I want to know is, can I still become AMAZING at giving head? Even after I screwed up the first 2 times? Can i go from becoming really bad at it to mastering it? How long will it take? 56
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Thank you!
Jack Replied: Hey Suzy :) I'm glad you liked my site. Wow... no no no. If you just gave him head the first time then don't even think of deepthroating, that's more advanced stuff, you need to get good at giving head in general first, you need to get used to it going in deeper, every time just a bit deeper until you get comfortable with it. For now -‐ CONTROL HIS COCK -‐ if he wants to push it in deeper, don’t let him to. Have a stronger grip around the base of his shaft, this way you can CONTROL how deep it can go. If he doesn’t get enough pressure, just stroke his cock during the blow job, he won’t push it to far then. To answer your question -‐ sure, OF COURSE you can get good at it, not just good, you can become the BEST of his LIFE! It’s just a matter willpower. How bad do want it? There are TONS of good stuff that will come to your life, relationships, future marriage, whatever. Good blow jobs will benefit your life in HUNDREDS of ways. Remember -‐ You can get good at anything as long as you believe in yourself. Read the stuff I wrote in the main book again, think about it a 57
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ little and let it sink in, next time you give him head, go slow on him, experiment a little, don't use your teeth in the beginning until you get good at it. Use you're tongue more than your lips if you're still not sure how to keep your teeth back. Make an O letter with your lips, then push them outward. Practice. You’ll figure it out. As for how long will it take to become mind-‐blowingly good, well. It all depends... Some girls learn faster than others... you have to connect with him, feel his body, see how he reacts, it's kind of energy :) try to feel him, suck on his cock with passssiooon. and don't be afraid in the beginning, everyone screws up when they starts, it's all about trying again and being persistent. I guess you can get okay after giving him 5-‐6 more blow jobs, after 15 you'll already be better if you use the stuff I talked about in my book. But it can take years to master -‐ and different partners, the girls that gave me the best head were usually the one's that had a lot of sex in general and "blowed" many cocks or one cock for a longer time, of course that doesn't mean you should be a slut and go suck on everyone... just practice on you're current boyfriend, over time you’ll become a porn star calibre blowjob practitioner. Just love it, people are GREAT at the things they love, so start loving it, and you’ll get better than you ever thought possible. Every guy will want to keep you.
58
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #14 – How do I use my teeth during the blow job without hurting him? My jaw gets tired what do I do about that? He takes too long to cum. Melissa Asked: Jack, So I was on your website which is pure genius by the way, and I have to admit your advice was incredible and ..true ! I’ve given only 2 different guys BJs before and I’m secretly trying to get better at it. The person I’m currently involved with isn’t really my boyfriend more like a casual beneficial relationship :) so I wouldn’t think of like practicing on him, but rather pleasing him and giving the best I got right then and there. My first BJ was to my previous bf who was Asian and yes the stereotype was correct about him, haha so it was kind of hard deep throating and what not. But the current man I’m involved with is much bigger around say 5-‐7 inches I bet. I usually do the technique of 59
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ "going down" because (for me) it’s sexier, under the covers and all. But I would LOVE to get on my knees but he has wood floors, HAHA. Thanks for mentioning those facial exercises because damn do my jaw muscles get tired, because he takes a while, or is it because my mouth needs some fixing up? I’m definitely going to practice that exercise, but I have a question. How do I use my teeth? I don’t want to hurt the gentle thing, but it sounds sexy and the whole caressing the balls sound sexy but I’ve never done it before and I’m kind of squeamish since I just grab it out the boxer hole instead of taking off his draws. Hope to hear from you soon, Melissa
Jack Replied: Hey Melissa :), I'm sorry for the delay with the reply but I just discovered your email a minute ago -‐ in my junk folder. I have to fix the spam filter... Regarding his wooden floor, as you're taking your clothes off, just drop something on the floor so you can put your knees on it later as you're sucking his cock. Take his jeans off and put your legs on it. 60
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ NO! You can’t do it through the boxer hole, take his boxers off, and get him to shave his cock if he didn’t. The only time you can suck him through the whole is if you blow him in a car or a public place -‐ so it’s necessary that he can put it back fast. Under the cover? Noooo :) Don’t do that. He has to SEE YOU. Guys are visual, we want to see you sexily, suck our cock with love and passion. He doesn’t want to look at the ceiling -‐ he wants to look at you. The only time you can do it under the cover is if you tie his eyes. Otherwise -‐ don’t. Don’t be shy, get comfortable with him. You have to get more comfortable in your body, that’s essential! You also mentioned that your mouth get's tired too fast -‐ look, you just need some practice, I've been with girls that get tired fast, but after a few weeks of giving me head they master it, some girls can give me head for over an hour! -‐ but that's not the point. SLUT IT UP and his cum will pop. Of course he takes too long if you’re doing it through his boxer hole, UNDER THE COVER! If you're giving him head for more than 15 minutes and he still didn't cum then you're likely doing something wrong. Don't be afraid to hold his cock with a tighter grip and stroke it harder, just be a little more aggressive and he'll cum faster for sure. Also -‐ create a SHOW, it should be a spectacle, a sexual attraction. His orgasm happens in his BRAIN first. Capture his MIND and his cock will EXPLODE from the pleasure 61
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ you give him. Blow jobs are a MIND game first, and a technical thing second. About using your teeth. You really have to be careful not to scratch the head of his cock or his frenulum which is very sensitive, the best way to bite his cock is to swallow it midway, look him straight in the eyes and then as your mouth is completely open just give him a firm little bite with your front teeth, hold it for a second or two, then put back your lips on the same place and slowly suck back on his cock while you're pulling it out. You can also turn his cock upwards and then gently bite on the side of his cock as you're looking at him in a naughty way. Bite the SIDE of his cock, his shaft. That can be RIDICULOUSLY SEXY -‐ just make sure it’s PLAYFUL so he doesn’t think you’re a psycho-‐lunatic that wants to castrate him! This can be an awesome feeling for him, and you'll notice his cock will be rock hard after this from the adrenalin shot he receives from knowing that you might actually bite his cock off :) It’s almost always a turn on, and girls RARELY know how to use their teeth properly during a blow job. Believe me -‐ if you know how to do it, it can be spectacular. Just practice -‐ and be gentle. It’s his genitals -‐ not a HOT DOG! Good luck ;) your friendly neighborhood blow job instructor, Jack 62
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #15 – How can I get him to relax and enjoy it, without forcing his cock into my mouth? Laura Asked: Hi Jack Just found your website (which is a godsend given this new guy I'm seeing) If you have time I have a quick question. My new guy goes like a jackrabbit from start to finish -‐ there is no way to speed up because he's already going full tilt from day one! Am I supposed to just lay there with my mouth open (because suction is almost impossible) or tie him down and take charge and show him it can be good if he slows down too! Never come across this problem before (and feedback on this has always been great). Any help appreciated Laura 63
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Jack Replied: Hey :) I'm glad you liked my site, thanks for your email. Yeah, well... some guys are just too horny. Your guy is probably completely aroused and just wants to cum as fast as possible, that may suck. All you have to do for slowing him down a little is to have sex with him first. Before the blowjob. Then, later, when you blow him he will be less eager and will be able to relax. Another idea is to GET HIM TIPSY. Or both of you get a bit tipsy, it can add a lot of charm to the blowjob. Don’t get drunk, just tipsy. A glass of wine is enough. Also -‐ choose a position where he has LESS control, and you have more. That’s when he’s lying down, or sits in a couch, NOT while he’s standing up. Anyway, once you've had sex with him he'll calm down a little, blow out some of his testosterone -‐ and after an hour or two -‐ start giving him head, you'll see he won’t be that aggressive the second time. And of course you can tie him up -‐ but did you think about it, why does he want to take over control? Maybe you are too soft with his cock when you're sucking it. Don't be afraid to put more pressure on his cock with your hands. Just have a tighter grip.
64
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #16 – You HAVE to read this question. Linda Asked: Jack, Quick Question? Before you read on, maybe you could help with. So I gave my man oral, while he was laying down, on the bed and I was between his legs, I had to prop myself up with one hand, and using the other to caress him, My arm got tired so we ended up with him sitting on the bed with no back support on the edge of the bed, and I was on my knees on the floor, of course he completely enjoyed the experience, I loved it too, but I felt a little distant and disconnected. Any advice? If he laid back he couldn't enjoy watching me pleasure him, which he really liked, I am not usually like this, so my attitude was as surprising to me as it was to my husband. I first wanted to thank you for creating the website, and thank you for your opinion. Sharing your experience and advice is something that all 65
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ women want. Most don’t know it. I can get long winded at times but I will try to keep it short, by the way, my husband wanted to thank you as well. He is probably the happiest he has ever been in 20+ years of marriage. I think we (women) are all looking for the same thing and we don't know where to find it. Well I have found the intimacy and love I was craving, in my husband. It was just what I was looking for. It may have just saved my marriage. What women want is love, desire, and intimacy, touching, and getting aroused is just the beginning, for us. It’s a mental thing, we need to Feel love, See love and Know that we are loved. Yes we like sex (intercourse) Yes, it's fun, but we want so much more, but until now, I never knew how to get the complete satisfaction I was looking for. As we get older making love with you man is the same old stuff, You do it, your satisfied, and you go to sleep. You touch just to get aroused, you get your man hard, and excited, you make love and it's over. You’re happy, he's happy, you turn over, and goes to sleep. BORING Well, since reading your website. Our love has connected us, on many levels, I would of never believed it without seeing it with my own eyes, my husband is "in love" with me. He loves the new me, I send him little text messages, and he get's aroused, and so do I just thinking about, 66
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ being with him. We actually feel as though we are having a affair with each other, because the things we are doing and saying, would under normal circumstances, never happen. I feel young again, and like I am in love for the first time. So getting back to your website. I read it page by page. I never really liked giving oral sex, and in my marriage, I have done it maybe, 15 to 25 times. A few times a year, at best. It wasn't something that was important to me. I now know how important it is to my husband, which now makes it worth it to me, and now very important for us as a couple. Your introduction, Attitude, and positioning suggestions are just what I needed. Frankly, giving oral sex was a mystery to me, I didn’t know how to do it, and I was embarrassed to ask for directions. My husband has only been with 2 women before me, and I have only been with 5 before him. We got married young, I was 20 he was 19. We both really enjoyed sex, and being with each other. That's all I thought we needed. Occasionally we would have oral. Now my Mmm;s & Yumms, and his umms & ahhs, as he’s watching me was very satisfying for us both. Recently, we had a very big fight, where as he suggested separation, I was devastated. To think after 4 kids, and 20 + years of marriage it was over. We made up, to a point, but I was looking for ways to express to him, that I was sorry, for what happened. I wanted to make him feel like 67
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ a king again. I wanted him to know I loved him, so what better way then to do, what he asked for many times, before, Oral Sex. Which so many times I just dismissed. What fun is that for me, even when he gave oral, to me I wouldn’t let myself get into it, because I really just want to have deep penetrating sex, the whole time he was giving me oral. The step by step directions is just what I needed. It is all about the attitude, you have to love it, love him as a person, body, mind and soul, and mostly, that beautiful, hard sex giver that provides you with the most pleasure you can experience as a women. Think about it if you were a woman, what else gives you that level of pleasure. We all love our man, and yes we fight, but how can you love someone without loving every inch of him. So again going in with the right attitude is every thing. Feeling good about your self and your ability to perform for him is also key, You have to know what your doing (by the way I have lost 5 lbs, in a week, just because I can't stop thinking about being intimate with him, I am not thinking about food) Having a resource like yours to refer to, was what when I thought what the hell I was doing. I thought it was just a matter of sucking, well as you know there is so much more. I also found that when performing in different positions, it made it more comfortable for me, therefore, in turn, better for him. Your step by step instructions, from the beginning is perfect, you need to know it all before going right to technique, which is where I started, After reading that, I decide to go step by step, I would encourage others to do the same. Start at the beginning. 68
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ The lessons learn will last a lifetime. I have not ordered the book, because quite frankly I learned so much from the website, I need to practice that for a while, before moving on. But thank you again for the advice, and education on how to perform oral sex. You may want to consider, linking your site to performing oral sex. My man is crazy for me; I wish I did this a long time ago.
Jack Replied: Hey :), I can't even describe it to you how good it felt to read your email. Thank you very much for your feedback, and I'm very happy that I made a difference in your life with my advice. Now, to answer your question… Hm... it all depends how you look at it. A blow job is something where it's not really that much about your feelings, but about his. You need to learn to control his mind -‐ but, before you can do that, you have to master yourself. One can only master others when she he has mastered him or herself. In that sense -‐ your main “goal” during a blow job is that you get yourself horny and turned on -‐ this way, you’ll be a lot sexier while blowing him. If you feel distant in that position, choose one where you’re closer to him. 69
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ But yet again, who knows why you feel distant. Try working on the atmosphere, put on some nice lights that will bring a warmer feeling into the room -‐ also, make sure that the temperature is higher -‐ of course you're going to feel distant if it's a bit cold in the room, or it's dark, or you feel uncomfortable because your knees might hurt. So make sure you get the atmosphere right, nice lights that look like fire, or candle light, good temperature, relaxing music -‐ all that will make you feel more comfortable and therefore closer to him, not only physically but more importantly psychologically. That's one option. What you mentioned -‐ telling him to touch you, probably wont work. If you're on your knees it's not that pleasurable for him to go down and focus his attention on your breasts. The key in “blowjob pleasure” is FOCUS -‐ if you can focus all his energy there, he’ll explode like never before, and view you as his sexual savior. Maybe you should try something else, make him stand up, then as you're on your knees come closer to him, swallow as much as you can from his cock so you get really close and your breasts are touching his legs, put your hands behind him, grab his legs, or his ass and put your elbows on the side of his legs. This way you can not only give him great head, but you are also right next to him, and when you're physically close, you'll also be mentally. 70
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Another thing that might make you feel distant is something unrelated to blow jobs -‐ and you just get this feeling when giving him head, it might be that you just didn't get used to the feeling, don't forget to act naughty a bit and let him completely enjoy it, also, try deleting all possible distractions -‐ because these distractions can make you think about other stuff while giving him head -‐ instead of being right there, enjoying it, you're thinking about the kids, your job or something else -‐ so when you're giving head, just stop thinking, clear your mind. Once you do that -‐ there will be no place for feeling distant. You should read Eckhart Tolle's book The Power of Now -‐ believe me it's amazing.
71
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #17 – How do I show a guy that I want him? Amanda Asked: Dear Jack, My name is Amanda and I am 20 years old. There's this guy who's into me and I am into him. Before a blowjob, what is a good way to show him, "I really want you." Should I hug him a certain way next time I see him or what? I know it may sound stupid or naive, but I want to know. And I figure that a guy’s advice must be better than my girlfriends. -‐Sincerely Amanda
Jack Replied: Hey Amanda,
72
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Don't be afraid to be a little more naughty/seductive. If you like him just give him a clue, you don't have to be too open about it, it's better if you show him with nice gestures than with words. Try flirting a little bit, ask questions about him, use the tone of your voice, or you can even give him a compliment. When you meet up, look him up and down but make sure he notices you did this, then when he looks at you make a shy face as if you did it unconsciously. Another way is when you greet him as you hug him go in closer so your breasts touch his breasts a bit. Another important thing is the way you look at him -‐ it’s all in the eyes. If you look deep, then turn away as if you were shy and sweet, that's a nice indicator that you're interested. Also, the more you touch him the better, but make it look accidental. I don’t really know what your goal is, but, if you want him to figure that you’re interested in him, when texting, use lot’s of smileys, bite your lips when talking to him -‐ ask him what he’s doing this weekend “just out of curiosity ;)” and he’ll get the picture.
73
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #18 – My mouth gets sore during a bj, what should I do? Jessica Asked: Hey Jack, my name is Jessica and I like going down on my man, but my mouth always gets sore and then I’ll have to stop, what can I do so my mouth won’t get sore so quick and stay down long enough to please my man "orally)?
Jack Replied: Hey Jessica :), Did you try drinking some water before giving him head? I'm not a doctor -‐ but usually the reason for a sore mouth is because your nose is full if you've got a cold -‐ so you have to breathe through your mouth -‐ if it only happens when you give head then just make sure you drink some water. 74
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Also -‐ when you get horny, then you naturally have more saliva -‐ so it’s also possible that you're not turned on that much when you start giving him head. You have to get TURNED ON -‐ and then you’ll salivate a lot more. Basically, get yourself in a hornier state, or have more foreplay, so your boyfriend will turn you on. Try being more into it, amuse yourself. Then try accumulating saliva in your mouth as much as you can, lick your lips, move your tongue around etc. that should get you more saliva in your mouth and therefore your mouth won’t be sore anymore. You can also use some lube, actually, baby oil is the best, get into the whole thing more, love his cock more. You basically have be hungry for his cock, starving to suck it. Get your mind into that state, convince yourself that it is so and it will be.
75
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #19 – His dick is HUGE – what should I do? Hannah Asked: Hello... Erm, me and my friend read your article about giving head, and we found it quite useful. Thanks… There’s just one thing we want advice on. This guy i really like has a big dick... And were talking really big. I mean, the biggest dick I’ve ever seen. And I haven’t given him head yet and I have a really bad feeling that well… It won’t fit in my mouth. If you’ve got any advice to give us then that would be useful thanks. Hannah & Alex
Jack Replied: Hey girls, 76
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Some things just can't be solved, it's like trying to park a bus into a garage that was made for a regular car. Fortunately, most of the time that’s not the case with a guys cock -‐ often you can get much more of it in than you initially believe. There is a solution for like 90% of big dicks. First of all it's possible that you can actually fit his ENTIRE cock into your mouth -‐ it's just a matter of practicing your jaw, and, more importantly -‐ willpower. Many girls aren't even aware how big their mouth can be, they're just not used to do it and have no belief in themselves. So -‐ ladies, GROW SOME BALLS and you’ll get them in. You WILL NOT choke yourself to death -‐ it’s an exercise thing. If you practice your jaws and your gag reflex -‐ you WILL kill it. Just make it a FUN experience (yes, it’s possible girls) -‐ don’t FORCE it down your throat, do it COMFORTABLY micro-‐step by micro-‐step -‐ and, over time, it will be an inch, two, and 10+ even. You can do it! It all comes down to how bad do you want it. (not his cock down your throat, but this guy being ridiculously in fuckin LOVE, sickly in love actually, with you. But then again, everything has a limit. I don't know how big his dick can be, but the important part is the thickness -‐ and it can probably get at least around your lips? I mean, it couldn't only if he was an elephant or something :) Just joking. Anyway, since it's BIG -‐ you're going to have to 77
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ use your tongue and hands more than your mouth. A good combination is to stroke his cock hard -‐ don't be afraid to be a bit more aggressive -‐ stroke it hard and keep the head of his cock on the tip of your lips, you can stick your tongue out and as you're stroking circle around your tongue with the tip of his cock. Or just lick his shaft up and down, you can even bite it on the side, just be gentle until you master it. Also -‐ INVOLVE HIS BALLS. It’s ridiculous how many girls forget this -‐ his balls, AND his perineum (just under his balls) are sensitive and feel GREAT if you caress them gently. Great! It can make a huge difference. Combine everything! Stroke his cock with the other, and then use the ice to go over his balls and the rest of his shaft. You can also just use blowjobs as foreplay, and then move onto sex later.
78
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #20 – My boyfriend takes too long to cum - how can I get him to cum faster? Jamie Asked: Hey Jack, So I am pretty new to this whole sex thing and the guy I am dating now is really hard to come...well extremely hard to come and I don't know what else to do. I've tried just about everything. I just want to say that your website has given me a lot of help and I hope to try some of the new things soon...I was wondering if there is anything else I can do to help him along just a little bit more? I would appreciate anything at this point! Jamie
Jack Replied: Hey Jamie, 79
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ This may happen for a couple of reasons. Maybe he's masturbating all the time. Is his cock completely hard when you give him head or is it a bit soft? Act more dirty and be more aggressive -‐ that works 99% of the time. Don't be afraid to hold his cock tighter -‐ tighter means more pressure, most girls are too soft. Talk dirty to him, moan, love it, the more you practice the better you will get. Focus on STROKING harder, then let him stroke it himself if it takes “that” long and just open your mouth and wait for it. More of the RIGHT kind of pressure is what usually solves this problem, other times it can be a detail which you don’t think about. If you’re not alone in the house, maybe he’s scared shitless that someone will come in out of a sudden. Look at the details, it can be anything that’s mentally blocking him from relaxing. If his mind is blocked it will block his cock. So unblock his mind to unblock his cock. That’s a sure recipe. You have to ELIMINATE all potential MENTAL distractions that are messing up his ability to re-‐lax. If his mind can’t calm down for some reason it will block his orgasm, so figure out whether he has something mentally blocking him and destroy it. Don’t talk about it, just find it, dig into his mind and you’ll see it. And -‐ apply more pleasure, moan more, talk dirty, double everything. 80
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #21 – I get tired too fast and my jaw hurts, what should I do? What about using my hands properly? Lisa Asked: Hey I’m new at this whole sex thing and I need help how do I make my man cum like with a blow job or hand job with a blow job my problem is my jaw gets tired and I stop in the middle and I can't go on and hand job I just have no clue please help. Lisa
Jack Replied: Hey Lisa, A tired jaw is a common problem girls have, hm... there are a few different ways to solve it. First you start giving him head, but don't just suck on it, sometimes just give him gentle licks that don't 81
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ require a lot of "muscle work" -‐ this way while you're stroking and licking him you can rest your jaw and continue later. Basically -‐ you have to STACK YOUR ENERGY and balance it throughout the blowjob. You start slow, with a few licks and sucks, and combine stroking and licking -‐ you have to COMBINE things properly. Start gradually and build it up and then POW it to the end faster. You can’t expect to go through the whole thing in a rush -‐ rest a bit, save up your energy, spread it out evenly. You don’t need to have his cock in your mouth 100% of the blow job. You can get him to cum incredibly well with just 50% as well -‐ even 20%, easily -‐ it’s just a matter of practicing. You’ll have more stamina over time. Plus -‐ talk dirty, use eye contact -‐ capture his IMAGINATION, his fantasies. If you can do that -‐ your jaws will basically be just a small part of the whole blowjob experience. Practice. Just as any other muscle, once you practice it -‐ it will get stronger, so the more blow jobs you give him the better you'll get at it and the easier it will be for your jaw. It's normal that you get tired if you've never done it before, or at least not that often. About hand jobs -‐ just don't be too soft, most girls are too soft. A good way to give him hand jobs in-‐between giving him head is to hold his balls in one hand, while stroking his cock in your other hand, you do that a little while your jaw muscles rest, then go back and forth, but 82
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ once he is close to orgasm -‐ then you just can't slow down. You have to Pump it till his volcano explodes (then eat that lava ;) ) A good thing you can do is to just hold his cock in your mouth and stroke it with your hand while the tips of his cock is around your lips and you're tingling it with your tongue.
83
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #22 – My boyfriend does other stuff while I’m giving him a blowjob, why is he doing that? Carmen Asked: HI I just read your guide to giving a good blowjob and I had a question. Sometimes when I am in the middle of giving my bf head he'll take his phone and start texting. Does he do this because I’m not good and he is bored of me? I’d appreciate the advice thanks!
Jack Replied: Hey :), Interesting question. Guys can be weird sometimes. There may be 2 reasons for this -‐ (why he's texting in the middle of you giving him head), 84
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Reason 1 is because you might be shit at it, which I doubt, especially if you've read and applied what I've told you on my website. But -‐ it is a possibility. BITE HIS COCK A BIT -‐ and you’ll get him attention IMMEDIATELY -‐ but do it gently, just make him figure that you might just go nuts and castrate him, or give him great pleasure. Reason number 2 -‐ As I told you -‐ guys can be weird. "the blowjob" is something kind of sacred -‐ (I know it sounds crazy, but read on, I assure you this answer is going somewhere :) ), it's a kind of a mating ritual where you -‐ the female -‐ is BELOW him, not just in a physical but in a mental/psychological way -‐ you submit to him, to his dominance, by being under him, on your knees, sucking his cock. This gives power to both you and him -‐ he feels like a king, and you feel like you're in control of the situation, because you control his pleasure, his orgasm -‐ and there's a possibility that you might CHOP of his cock off. So -‐ the reason why he's texting is because it makes him feel even MORE POWERFUL. What he is unconsciously thinking is "hey, I'm SO cool, I'm the coolest guy on the planet, a girl is giving me a blow job while I'm texting (or watching football, or eating, or surfing the internet etc. etc.) -‐ a lot of guys have this "fantasy" of doing something random and getting a blow job while doing it, it makes them feel more powerful -‐ but don't ask him about this because he is completely unconscious of it 99% of the time. -‐ and, one more important thing, 85
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ why option number 1 is false in my opinion -‐ If you were giving him a crap blow job -‐ he wouldn't be texting, because he wouldn't be relaxed enough. So -‐ the question is -‐ what do you want to do about it? There are a number of responses to this (him texting), and your response depends on what do you want to do about it? Obviously -‐ you want his full attention. Here’s how you can get it: take his phone out of his hand, and throw it away somewhere, and keep sucking on him. That’s one way. Second -‐ practice and suck his cock better. You need to be better to have his full attention, have him in bed, light candles, make it more sexual, SLUT IT UP and he’ll enjoy it more. Keep in mind that it can be “cool” when blowing him IF he is already doing something. For example, if he’s watching TV -‐ THEN you can come closer and start blowing him out of a sudden. Surprise blowjobs are the best. But, if you randomly start blowing him, when he’s doing nothing and THEN, he starts texting -‐ he’s probably just a complete asshole. Try some of these ideas and you’ll figure it out. 86
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Questions #23 - My boyfriend didn’t cum from my bj, he took too long and then told me to stop, why?
Melanie asked: Hey Jack!! I was giving my guy head yesterday... usually it goes well and he orgasms in like 5-‐10 minutes, but yesterday it was taking pretty long for some reason, it was in the morning in the bed after we just woke up and then i was blowing him under the cover and at some point he just told me that he can’t or, actually, he wanted to kiss me and told me to stop that he doesn’t want to torture me (? wtf!?) so I got pissed and left to go to the toilet! I just hate it if he can’t relax or gets disturbed by something... anyway, what should have I done?
Jack replied: 87
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Hey Melanie, well, you DEFINITELY should not have left the room pissed off. That doesn’t solve ANYTHING -‐ it just puts pressure on both of you. A lot of things can interfere with a guys mind in a morning blowjob. Think about it -‐ did he take a piss before that? Maybe he feels dirty in the morning? Or you’re just not THAT sexy when you wake up yourself. What about your hair -‐ does it interfere? Do you stop every 5 seconds to remove some hair that falls into your mouth? That can be shitty, especially for you, always keep your hair back somehow, or change the position -‐ don’t give him head in bed, but kneel and he can stand up -‐ as he’s drinking a fresh orange juice that you’ve made him :) He would love that :) Also -‐ many of you girls are she for some reason, and then give a guy head under the cover/bedsheet -‐ personally, not my favorite thing. Sure, it can be nice -‐ if you want him to imagine other girls, but it’s nicer if he sees you. Do not put pressure on him -‐ he DOES NOT HAVE TO CUM -‐ THAT should be your attitude. HE DOES NOT HAVE TO CUM -‐ it’s just FUN, there’s no MUST in a blowjob -‐ it’s just fun. As soon as there is a “must” in the whole thing you’ll fuck things up -‐ since you’ll subconsciously put PRESSURE into his mind, that he HAS to cum. No -‐ he doesn’t. That’s an attitude you should have. When there’s no stress you’ll open his cocks fortress -‐ and the river shall blow away everything :) 88
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ NO STRESS -‐ means no “MUST”, has to’s and other pressures. If he cums -‐ GREAT, if he doesn’t NO PROBLEM. CUDDLE WITH HIM. Girls -‐ you have to understand that he WILL NOT cum every time -‐ and don’t expect him to. It’s something nice FOR YOU, something YOU enjoy -‐ and, if he cums from it -‐ SUPER, if not, you are STILL having fun and having pleasure from blowing him. Install this mindset into your head -‐ and, as a result -‐ he will cum 99% of the time. This is really, really important, that you understand this. When he can not cum -‐ DO NOT MAKE A BIG (or small) DEAL out of it. NO -‐ it does not mean that you are not attractive to him. It just means that maybe he’s not into it RIGHT then and there -‐ wait half an hour, maybe somethings bothering him, he’s thinking about something, he has to take a piss, he’s been with you for the last 10 days 24/7 and he needs to REGAIN his energy by being alone a bit. All that is a possibility. So consider it. The less stress you put on him, the more both of you will enjoy the blowjob. Enjoy the WHOLE PROCESS -‐ not just the end :) (but, enjoy the end the most! :) ) -‐ just enjoy everything, sucking, stroking, everything -‐ if he doesn’t cum, not the end of the world, you love it anyway. He’ll cum later. Getting pissed of and taking it PERSONAL and letting it get to your EGO is BULLSHIT, BULLSHIT. It doesn’t help anyone. Instead, be sweet, be sexy, kiss his 89
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ neck, make him breakfast, take a shower, have sex, whatever. Just because he’s a guy doesn’t mean that he’s up for sex 24/7 -‐ even though most of you girls think we’re animals that are designed to just fuck all day and think about nothing other than sex. I told you already earlier -‐ YOU should initiate a blowjob, but don’t OVER-‐initiate it, don’t do it TOO often, too much of a GREAT thing can become a not so good thing, do it just enough so that he enjoys every single time :) Okay -‐ one more thing... I know this is a lot of details and makes you think too much -‐ ultimately, don’t think too much :) That’s the main thing. You have to do it naturally -‐ but before you get there, you have to practice a lot, and over time it becomes your natural state. You’ll give him the most earth-‐shattering orgasm of his life!
90
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #24 – My guy can’t cum, what should I do? Gina Asked: Hey there, I just read basically all of your tips. And when I got to the section "BJ Problems" the 3 main problems weren't posted so I was wondering what they were. Well long story short I was giving a guy head and he could not cum. Is that my problem? We ended up just stopping and now i feel really bad...
Jack Replied: Hey Gina, That’s one of the most common problems :) But don't worry about it, you can solve it easily. Here's what I recommend -‐ first, go and read my website again -‐ especially the part on attitude. If you did everything right -‐ there would be no reason for 91
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ him not to cum, but of course it happens. SO GET USED TO IT -‐ that it is NORMAL. Usually it’s more of a psychological barrier than a physical one (technique etc.). Practice makes perfect. Anyway, why does it happen? Well, either you didn't do everything as you should have done -‐ or you reacted in a bad way. It happened to me too that I can't orgasm just from getting head and it's normal -‐ it usually happens when I already had sex during that day, or I'm really tired, or it's dark in the room -‐ or the girl sucks at giving head -‐ OR She was giving me head, for about 5 minutes -‐ and she was TOO soft, which means she wasn't aggressive enough while giving me head and the grip she had with her hand around my shaft was too soft -‐ that means that my cock didn't get enough pressure, so I wasn't turned on enough. After a while, let's say 5 minutes of giving me head -‐ she wasn't into it any more and I saw this scared, lost look on her face -‐ as if she was already giving up Instead of seeing "Mmmm, I love this cock!" in her eyes, I saw “Why didn’t he cum yet?” -‐ Once I saw this, I unconsciously picked up that she wasn't enjoying it so I started thinking "Oh, shit, she probably feels like crap now, why didn't 92
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ I cum already?" -‐ so I started THINKING instead of feeling and enjoying the experience -‐ as soon as you get into your head when having sex, or receiving a blow job -‐ it becomes 10 times harder to enjoy it and therefore cum. I think that's exactly what happened to you and your boyfriend. Just like in life -‐ when you expect something to happen or start thinking about something and worrying -‐ instead of living in the now and enjoying the moment -‐ shit usually happens. That's why I recommend that 1. You stop thinking about anything while giving head and focus on only receiving pleasure from sucking his cock and enjoying the experience. That's the only way you can solve this problem -‐ STOP thinking and start enjoying. There are tons of reason stopping a guy from cumming, here’s a list: -‐ you are biting him and scratching the top of his cock accidentally with your teeth -‐ you are not stroking his shaft at the right tempo, you don’t gain momentum before the orgasm -‐ where the tempo has to be faster, with shorter but faster strokes -‐ you don’t moan at all and don’t make eye contact, you don’t turn him on psychologically
93
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ -‐ you chose a bad position, in which he can not really see you, or you’re blowing him in a crappy atmosphere where he can not relax for some reason -‐ your hair is constantly interfering with his cock, or he did not shave, so you stop every minute to take a piece of hair out of your mouth -‐ which is REALLY annoying (make him shave!) -‐ you make it appear as if it was work, instead of pleasure for you, you give the impression of being tired (choose a better position, so your neck doesn’t hurt and you are more comfortable) Don't be afraid to fail -‐ because it is normal, and it happens to everyone. It WILL HAPPEN -‐ whether you want it or not. Keep in mind one very important thing -‐ it DOES NOT depend on you 100% -‐ you and your blowjob skills are NOT the only factor of a great blowjob. The other factor is HIM and his BRAIN -‐ and yes, often it really “it really isn’t you”. You have to mess up at least a few times before you figure out a new guy and before you get really good at it. Good luck and I hope all goes fine :) And, again, practice makes perfect -‐ so practice! :) Every guy will appreciate it. As long as you don’t chop his dick off, you’ll be fine. Good luck and HAVE FUN FUN FUN -‐ that’s the goal. Jack 94
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #25 – His dick is too big, do you have any ideas on how to position myself to get it in deeper? Any other tips for insanely big dicks? Jenny Asked: Hello jack, I've always been complemented on my good head giving skills... I did a lot of google searching... But I’m dating a new guy and he's a lot bigger than most. He can barely deal with my good head giving skills but it takes a lot of concentration for me. I feel like I need to try something different to really take him over the edge. I’m wondering if you have any advice for me, maybe different positions or something. thanks again, 95
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ jenny Jack Replied:
Hey Jenny :), There are a couple of things you can try out. First -‐ yes, there's another position that's good if you want to deepthroat -‐ you need to lie on the edge of a bed, on your back, then you tilt your head backwards on the side of the bed and you let him “mouthfuck” you from behind -‐ this way more of it can get in. Sometimes his cock is physically to big to get in -‐ but, most of the time -‐ it’s a question of willpower and practice. Always get it in just a bit deeper, and over time you’ll get there. Other than that -‐ it’s perfectly possible to give a guy a great blowjob without swallowing his entire cock. You can do a bunch of other stuff that will turn him on by controlling his mind first, and his cock second. Make show. Are you having problems getting him in deeper, or it's a problem in general to just put your lips around his cock? Look, you don't have to put his entire cock in your mouth if you can't -‐ sometimes it's just too big and it's impossible to get it in -‐ I myself have this problem sometimes, but girls with smaller mouths can give amazing head too -‐ 96
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ you just have to use what you've got. Focus on using your hands more and your tongue -‐ just make sure your mouth is as wet as possible, stroke his cock like crazy and lick it all around, act horny, bite his cock on the side, hold his balls and tickle them with your nails, use ice, talk really, really dirty -‐ there's so much more to giving great head than just sucking -‐ that's not even that important in my opinion -‐ of course it helps if you've got a big mouth, I love to throat fuck girls, it's a great feeling, but I got amazing blow jobs from girls with small mouths too -‐ it's all about having the right attitude and connecting with that person -‐ feeling him etc. in a sexual way. Try to go with the flow. The key with big dicks are your hands, not your mouth. You have to use your hands correctly, and while licking the tip of his cock, you can stroke him well. When stroking -‐ go with your feeling, slower, then faster towards the end -‐ fast, short strokes, until you pump it all out. Don’t forget to involve his balls in the whole thing. Tickle them, kiss, caress. Sometimes you can be sensual, sometimes more rough, depends on the mood. Mix it up.
97
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #26 – Can you recommend me some good porn websites to check out how the Pro’s are doing it?
Celena Asked: Hey Jack, I just wanted to say thanks for making that website :)) I've had sex ALOT but I’ve never gave head for some reason, everyone always asks why but I just haven't. I also haven't given a hand job :pp I've always went straight to sex which I guess sounds kind of bad. What if I have a small mouth?? It seems that way to me though it doesn't seem like I’d be able to stick a whole dick in there lol Well any extra advice would be GREAT!! :D Alsoo another question, what's a good porn website that's free?? Thankss Jack. 98
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ -‐Celena-‐“
Jack Replied: Hey Celena :), Great porn sites are www.pornhub.com and www.youjizz.com. You can watch countless hours of free porn there :). If you’ve never did it before -‐ then do it, and see how it goes. I can’t really advise you on anything if you didn’t try it yet. Just relax -‐ if you fuck up, it’s not the end of the world. Tell me how it goes, Good luck, Jack
99
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #27 – It’s my first time to give head, what should I do? Amber Asked: Hello Jack, i desperately need help on giving head. I’ve been with my boyfriend going on three years now. Our anniversary is nearing and I promised I would give him head. Only problem is I’VE NEVER GIVEN HEAD B4 so basically I’m screwed on the know-‐how. But I really want to pull this off and not totally suck when the time comes. Pleez respond with helpful advice. Sincerely, Amber
Jack Replied: Well, this is a tough question. You want to give him good head -‐ but you've never given head before? All I can tell you is to relax. Or, to be more direct -‐ CALM the fuck DOwn. 100
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Go and read my book again from top to bottom so it can sink in, you've got all the information you need there. If you've never given head before, then you need to do it once, and then at least 10 more times until you're decent at doing it -‐ giving amazing head takes time and practice, you can't expect it to be great if it's your first time. So forget about the “perfect first blowjob” ideology -‐ it does not exist. I'll copy you some of the stuff I told other girls that never gave head before, I hope it helps... Here it goes, The 10 steps for first time blowjob practitioners :) : 1. First you need to get him turned on -‐ be more aggressive, grab his stuff, slowly massage his balls through his pants, it's important that you act as seductive as possible -‐ the more you're turned on -‐ the more he'll be turned on. Pull his pants down slowly and act as naughty as possible -‐ this is a great turn on. 2. Grab his hand and lick on his fingers slowly before you give him head -‐ just put his middle finger slowly into your mouth and suck on it, up and down, slide it slowly and moan -‐ you have to moan a lot so he feels like a king. 3. As you're licking one finger, slowly start stroking his shaft (penis) with your other hand, you have to be on your knees and he should be
101
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ standing, look him in the eyes -‐ this way you can see his reactions. You need to love giving him head if you want him to really enjoy it. 4. Most girls make the mistake of being too soft -‐ don't do that, grab his cock tightly and stroke it hard, as you're twisting his shaft with one hand slowly start sucking on the head (the tip) of his penis, curl your tongue around it, twist it in circles, then point it upwards and slowly lick it while you're watching him. 5. Say something like "mmmmm I love it" then smile, smiling is very important -‐ it conveys that you love it. Keep on stroking and sucking harder. 6. Start talking dirty to him, put your hands around his balls and tickle them gently -‐ make sure you are gentle 'cause his balls are very sensitive, as you're tickling, keep on stroking and sucking. 7. Once you see that he's getting closer start stroking harder -‐ and don't even think about slowing down. Scream at him, tell him you want it -‐ tell him where you want it (swallowing will make him go crazy just as you want it) -‐ then as he starts to come, you have 2 options -‐ you can hold his penis or he can hold it -‐ I suggest you let him hold it and jizz it out.
102
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ 8. Then hold his penis and stroke it slowly, just as if you were trying to squeeze every last drop out of him into your mouth, give it a few more finishing licks. 9. Then smile at him, open your mouth and show him what you've got in your mouth, smile, then swallow all of it -‐ then look up at him again and open your mouth to show him it's gone. 10. Smile again, believe me he'll love you for it.
103
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #28 – This question is very important, it will help you to better understand men during sex and bjs. READ IT! Amelia Asked: Hey Jack! I've got another sex-‐related question; I think you might be able to give me some insight into a guy's mind. I've been with my boyfriend 3 times (not sex yet, but handjobs, oral etc). I've tried my best but I haven't been able to make him orgasm yet. He's mentioned being nervous the first time, when I suggested we have sex (his ex of a year and a half was paranoid about it and refused to have sex with him, and when she finally changed her mind, he was the one to keep delaying it -‐ she hardly ever gave him a blowjob either cause 'she didn't like it'). He's always really tired when i see him. We've both just finished school and a British boarding system coupled with his paranoia about exams meant that i saw him 3 times in the last month and a half. 104
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ He is coming to stay with me for a week and I really want to help him get over this... mental block? at least that is what I’m guessing it is... He gets really close, seems like he will come and then just doesn't and has to stop... I've gone down on him twice and each time he just went soft without ever finishing after a while. The first time we got together and he agreed to have sex (though not really wholeheartedly) i went to put the condom on him and I couldn't because he had lost his erection. I know for sure that he's attracted to me, he doesn't hesitate to reciprocate and compliments me and is really, really into me in every other aspect. He say's it's not my fault, that he thinks too much about it, is too tired etc but I can't help feeling that it's something to do with me. I'm not great at oral, but I enjoy it and want him to feel good so will happily do it when he visits. Do you have any advice whatsoever? Any insight on why he might have this problem or what i can do about it? I would ask friends but I don't want to hurt him by telling guys he knows, because I'm sure that would only result in more problems. Anything at all would be much appreciated, thanks for taking the time to read this 105
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Amelia
Jack Replied: Hey Amelia :) Interesting question... It can be a lot of different things. In my opinion, he's just too scared; you need to get him to relax. He probably masturbates on you when he's at home, or he watches too much porn, or he just can't believe that YOU want to be with him. This guy needs more confidence, and he needs it immediately. I’m guessing you are pretty young, it comes over time -‐ it’s very possible that he’s a virgin, I’m actually sure he is. Do you know what most guys want in life? Approval. Yes, that's approval. Give it to him, next time you're with him, give him some compliments, just make sure they are genuine, if you get to your place or his place, strip down, tell him how his cock is really nice, smile, smell it, lick it, suck it. Just use this as foreplay, act naughty when you are with him. He obviously has a mental block, he's afraid of sex in general I guess. You can take the lead, if he’s not man enough too, you are obviously more experienced than he is. Guys can lose their erection and almost always 106
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ do when they start THINKING about losing their erection. That’s why it’s important that you react the RIGHT way when he starts thinking about that shit -‐ get him to relax and make him feel as if it IS NOT A BIG DEAL. Change the position, change the environment. If you were lying in bed -‐ get up, if you were showing him your front -‐ turn your ass. Guys can be “ass-‐loving” guys, or boob-‐lovin’, or blowjob loving -‐ or All-‐ parts-‐of-‐a-‐sexy-‐woman-‐loving,
or
licking-‐your-‐sweet-‐wet-‐pussy-‐
incredibly-‐loving like me -‐ it all depends. Every guy is a bit different, yet similar at the same time. Figure out what your guy is. Personally -‐ I HATE sexually aggressive girls that try to take over too much control in bed -‐ I don’t like to feel fucked, “I” want to fuck, not get fucked -‐ that is a turn on for me, to grab a girl and “destroy” her, fuck her till she goes nuts, and I most often attract these kind of girls. Dominance is what I like, and there’s nothing sexier for me than a sexy submissive girl, acting innocent, but being a cock-‐sucking Goddess! I’d fuck a girl like that and eat out her pussy and ass all day long, my mouth starts dripping wet just by thinking about this. And, to my knowledge, most guys are like that -‐ they just may not understand it. That’s why it’s important for a guy -‐ psychologically -‐ to be PHYSICALLY more powerful -‐ stronger, than the woman he is fucking. If it’s not like that -‐ he’ll feel inadequate, as many guys do in these situations, often whether they want it or not. What can you do about that? Lose weight. 107
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ This may sound harsh for some of you girls that are a bit chubbier -‐ but don’t get overly obsessed about your weight or go anorexic and sick bullshit like that. BUT -‐ EAT healthy, and work out regularly! Yes -‐ I know, not all guys look good either -‐ but whatever. Work on your looks -‐ IF you want to attract the best guys possible. The best guys have CHOICE -‐ they can choose between high-‐quality women, and by being hot and sexy, your choices rise AND -‐ your sex life WILL be better. Because -‐ guys don’t have a hard time keeping their erection with girls that look like bombshells. And, actually -‐ forget about what I said -‐ you DO NOT have to look like a bombshell -‐ but you gotta FEEL good about yourself. That’s the key. Then, you’ll VIBRATE with an incredibly sexy energy that is attractive to all guys. In order to be more confident, get your life together -‐ and work out, you’ll feel A LOT better when you are fit. Second -‐ as you get smaller/thinner -‐ the guy you are with will get into a better “proportion” with YOU. What this means is that every potential couple is a question of COMPATIBILITY -‐ a question is whether you are physically compatible or not. You have to “click” in order to have amazing sex and by having a TIGHT body and being weaker than him physically -‐ every guy you are with WILL feel more POWERFUL (sexually) when with you! This is natural, and you will find it to be true. This will be a turn on for EVERY natural guy that has more testosterone in his body and is attracted to a tight-‐chick. 108
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Of course, some other guys are different, they like to get beaten up, tied up and fucked with a dildo up their ass by their own wife -‐ and, well, I don’t judge anyone, that’s their thing and their freedom. These guys want YOU to fuck them, and it may be a turn on for them if they’re powerless when in your presence. Anyway, if you guys are staying together for a week. I'm pretty sure it will be cool. He probably doesn't feel worthy of you -‐ that also might be the problem. Another thing -‐ look, if you guys are having sex and then he just has to stop because he can't cum -‐ there may be something interesting here -‐ you see, after having sex for 10 minutes or 20 minutes or whatever, HE starts thinking "Oh shit, am I going to be able to cum?! what if I can’t AGAIN??!" etc. and once he starts thinking this, once he get's into his head -‐ he's not in the moment any more, he can't enjoy it, and of course he can't cum as a result. The KEY to GREAT sex and even better blowjobs is getting the guy to FOCUS on the pleasure. And the only way to get him to focus is by ELIMINATING every potential distraction + Blowing him super-‐well. This way his mind will be OUT THERE, focusing on the pleasure, instead of IN THERE -‐ in his brain, fucking up his cock. So when you guys have sex, don't give him any looks like "are you going to cum?" or "do you think you can do it?" -‐ don't give him any 109
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ questioning looks. Look at him with PURE PLEASURE in your eyes, the love of his cock is the love of life. His cock is the source of the only food left on his planet -‐ his LOVE POTION that you so desperately NEED, WANT and MUST have no matter what. This kind of thinking will get every guy to explode like a maniac. Maybe you need to be more aggressive, shout "fuck me" at him a few times -‐ it's best if you do it doggy style since then he can't get tired so fast, plus he has more control, so you can grab him and pull him harder into you as he’s fucking you from behind and shout "fuck me" at him a few times as you look back at him and moan. If you feel his cock gets softer, get of him and jump at sucking his cock REALLY aggressively and look into his eyes, stroke his shaft fast with short strokes and then once you get it deeper into your mouth -‐ you can bite gently put your teeth around his mid-‐shaft -‐ but don’t bite his dick off of course. This will shoot his adrenalin level through the roof -‐ so his erection will get a lot harder, you can keep on stroking him, talking dirty, tell him to cum in your mouth that you love it and can’t wait for it. “Will you give me some desert? ;P” always works like a charm. This will turn him on incredibly as long as he stays out of his head and stops thinking.
110
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #29 – I have a horrible gag reflex, how can I overcome it? How can I learn to deep-throat? Emily Asked: Hi Jack, I read your article and really liked it. I still need some help, though. I have a SUPER sensitive gag reflex and I've actually (oh GOD) belched while giving head. I NEVER want to do that again, but I have no idea how to make him feel good when I can only get a few inches in. HELP!!
Jack Replied: Hey Emily :) Thanks for your email, I'm glad I could help. Well look, first of all you DO NOT have to deep throat in order to give him amazing head -‐ BUT, it helps if you can. So you SHOULD learn it. What is deep-‐throating? Is it putting his ENTIRE cock in your mouth? Doesn’t have to be. It just 111
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ means as deep as possible -‐ and you can almost always get it in deeper, with practice. Deepthroating is a good feeling, but he can easily live without it, I mean -‐ enjoy it (the blowjob), without deep-‐throating. Your gag reflex is sensitive since you didn't practice it enough yet, and you threw up because you took in more than you could handle -‐ pushing it in too deep too hard is not the way to become good. You need to do it slowly and learn to CONTROL it. Every time push in just a little bit more than you did last time. MAKE IT A CHALLENGE for yourself -‐ make it a GAME. Then -‐ after a while, you’ll get used to it, it’ll become normal. It all comes down to willpower, less of a technique. Push your tongue out, under his cock, this will give you a bit more space to breathe. Get into a position where YOU have more control, so that he doesn’t force it into you. That won’t help at all. They also have these “sprays” that supposedly “kill” your gag reflex by giving you a temporary anesthesia -‐ but that’s just bullshit, you don’t need that. And get him to SHAVE if he didn’t already, that will make deep-‐throating A LOT easier if you don’t have to breathe in his hair through your nose! Hell! Some guys are fuckin’ retarded. 112
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ The best way you can practice deepthroating is by holding the base of his cock, with 5 fingers first, then go in, practice, then lower it to 4 fingers and so on. Every time you get better your measurement is how many fingers you have gripping his shaft. First use two hands, 5 fingers on your left, your thumb and index finger on your right hand, or add the middle finger if you REALLY can’t get it that deep either. Then, gradually, lower the finger count, till you can deepthroat his ENTIRE cock by using nothing. This is a great, gradual system for improving your depth. Just don’t force it -‐ make it a GAME, a challenge, FUN -‐ if you’re under too much stress -‐ drink a bit of alcohol before you start to get in the mood, tipsy is FINE for deepthroating (drunk is NOT). This way you'll get better little by little, plus you can prevent him from pushing his cock in deeper by accident if you have your grip around his cock. Step by step -‐ you’ll get there. BELIEVE IT and you’ll ACHIEVE IT. Then, as he cums down your throat he’ll SCREAM of pleasure and won’t believe what a dirty little sexy slut you are. And, he’ll love you, LOVE you for it. It’s the cold, hard truth -‐ the path to a mans heart is through his dick. Period. On the other hand -‐ as I've told you -‐ you don't HAVE to deep throat. You can give an AMAZING blowjob without it. 113
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ One more thing, maybe you chose the wrong position, the easiest way you can do it is when you're on your knees, he's standing and then your nose needs to be just a bit under his cock. This way you push his cock upwards in your mouth and then down, you make his cock BEND a bit. What I LOVE and is amazing is getting his dick to GROW IN YOUR MOUTH. When your guy goes and takes a shower, as he is getting out -‐ SLOWLY and seductively get his towel off, and look at him naughtily. BEFORE his cock is HARD as hell, put his non-‐erect dick in your mouth and slowly suck on it. At this point -‐ since it’s not erect, you can EASILY put his ENTIRE cock in your mouth. It will be a beautiful, just-‐after-‐ shower feeling for him -‐ where your beautiful, WARM mouth meets his “homeless” cock. Comfort him in your mouth, take care of that beautiful being that you love oh-‐so-‐ridiculously much. And look up at him, and MOoannn, as his cock is rapidly growing and growing in your mouth. Once you're in this position I’ve mentioned, you can put in more of his cock by pushing it a bit upwards, like curling it :) and push your tongue out, just remember to control his cock by putting one hand on the base of his shaft (the beginning). That's if you really want to deepthroat.
114
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ On the other hand, if you don't want to, then just stick to the basics. (But you SHOULD want to, if you want to give him a COMPLETE earth-‐ shattering-‐cocksucking masterpiece of an experience) Mix stuff up, stroke, lick, suck, bite, talk dirty. One of the nicest ways to get head is when a girl tickles my balls with one hand, or just nicely holds them in her hand, she's stroking my shaft with her other hand and she's sucking on the head of my cock -‐ aggressively. And sexy nails can only be a big plus. Tickling his balls naughtily can be perfect. Good luck and I hope I helped ;) Good luck and remember -‐ suck with PASSSSSION (or don’t suck at all) -‐ Jack
115
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #30 - Will he think I’m weird if I start behaving differently out of a sudden? How should I talk dirty?
Anna asked: I read ur advice on givin blowjobs and I have a little question? ok me and my man split up but we are thinking about gettin back 2gether and he loves blow jobs but i havent really ever gave him one because i didnt no how to do it but i asked him how he liked it and he really didnt tell me anything but do u think if i try talkin dirty and lickin it and doin the stuff ur talkin about will he think im wierd? and if he does think i am wierd what should i do?
Jack replied: 116
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ When making a transition for being "average" at giving blow jobs to becoming a "superslut" -‐ you have to make a TRANSITION. And that transition has to be GRADUAL if you don’t want him to freak out. Different guys react differently. The more traditional, patriarchal guys might think the DEVIL got into you and you became a HOOKER :) But -‐ that most likely won’t happen -‐ most guys will be HAPPY that you are sluttier and becoming a REALITY of their fantasies, they’ll have their very own “porn star” calibre cock-‐sucker, how can they not be happy for that? The point is that you come across as GENUINE -‐ and not FAKING IT. In general -‐ of course, you CAN “fake it till you make it” -‐ but, instead, IMPLEMENT the “Winning attitude” and start BELIEVING that you are loving every second of it. Convince yourself that you do! And you will. Then -‐ you will be natural, and it won’t be funny. If it is funny and strange for YOU -‐ it will be for him TOO. And if YOU believe in it! (and yourself) -‐ he’ll fall for it no problem, and it will come across as 100% HONEST. And, when you HONESTLY are FASCINATED by sucking his cock, swallowing it all etc. -‐ you’ll naturally talk much better when you talk dirty. Start small and build. Let go! Be naughty. FORGET about SOCIETY’s BULLCRAP where they’re trying to convince you that “only sluts talk dirty” and that you should be a “good girl”. GOOD GIRLS don’t last in bed! 117
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ It might be weird if you have/had an average blowjob attitude all your life and then now suddenly turn into a “cock-‐suckoholic” ANGEL :) and become completely different (in a GREAT way). That’s why you should do it STEP BY STEP -‐ gradually, so you yourself get used to the NEW YOU -‐ the BETTER, sexier, IRRESISTIBLE YOU that every SANE man will appreciate A LOT more than the old, BORING you -‐ that is QUIET during a BJ, that never moans, just sucks like a ROBOT and makes weird -‐ “yukee” faces. The old you, that was clueless. Make it FUN, kinky, sexy. He’ll love it! In general -‐ if YOU don't feel uncomfortable when talking dirty -‐ he won't as well. So get comfortable! :) How? Start small and build. Say “mmmm, I like it” first. Second blowjob “Mmm, you like it when I suck your dick? Mmmm”, third -‐ BEFORE you blow him “Baby, could I have some of this? I’m so hungry for your cock ;P” and unzip his pants. Over time he’ll get comfortable with it. With the right words you can control a guys MIND -‐ and -‐ his orgasm happens BETWEEN his EARS more often than just from the physical aspect of stroking and sucking his dick. Give him compliments when sucking him. TELL him that you love sucking his cock, that it tastes nice, that you like how it grows in your 118
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ mouth, that it’s so hot when he cums in your mouth, that you feel so great when you have his cock around your lips, that it turns you on. You can tell him all that and that’s really BASIC dirty talking that you should be comfortable with. The longer you are with a guy the more comfortable you’ll feel with him, so it should be easier. If you NEVER talked dirty before -‐ TIME TO START. Moan a lot. Start small and build -‐ you can talk dirtier later as you progress and he gets used to the "new you". Hell -‐ if he doesn’t like it -‐ come suck my dick and talk dirty to me, I’ll appreciate your efforts if your boyfriend doesn’t ;) Jack
119
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #31 - Why is my fiance still watching porn even if I’m giving him good blow jobs?
Kyle asked: My question for you is since I do all that u say why does my fiance still feel the need to watch porn? I have offerd to watch it with him but he wont. Im sure questions like this aren't usualy what you get but since you have a PhD in sexolgy I thought maybe you would have an answer for me. Thanks.
Jack replied: Kyle, 120
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ It's very simple, 90% of men out there, married, engaged, or not, enjoy watching porn. Period. It doesn’t mean they all do -‐ but they do enjoy it. It’s a run for excitement for most guys after being together with the same person for a long time. As the French would say “C'est la vie” -‐ It’s life. What you can do is ask yourself: Are my blowjobs as good as I think? Do I excite him or is our sex getting boring? If he’s watching too much porn, it probably is. Spend less time together. If you are together 24/7 every person goes nuts a bit, women as well. Next -‐ what are these porn stars doing that you are not? What is exciting him. Maybe he wants to do anal but you don’t -‐ so he’s watching that all the time. Work on your looks -‐ work out. Eat and live healthier and work out. If you’re looking good and your body is tight, he’ll be there wanting and waiting to fuck you all day. Guys watch porn because it is the IDEAL SEX. Which rarely happens in an average guys life. Every guy is dreaming about that. Fucking too girls together, getting a blowjob from 3 girls at the same time, fucking another race, anal, his girlfriend swallowing his cum and giving her facial. Stuff turn people on, different stuff. Maybe he wants to fuck you hard and slap your ass but you never let him or look at him as he was a psycho. Well -‐ shit, if you are already getting married, think about it. It can just get worse. Instead -‐ OPEN UP, be open sexually, try new things, have FUN. It doesn’t have to be formal sex. 121
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ A lot of women like to cuddle too much after sex, who knows. Think about it. Try stuff -‐ maybe he doesn’t like that, sometimes he just wants to come in the house and see you sexy on high heels “waiting to get fucked by his hard cock ;)”, but you never do that. Role play, but don’t force it. Make his day memorable and stand out. Not just the same old same old every single day. I’d start watching porn as well if it was like that for me. I don’t know whether it’s that like you -‐ you didn’t give me any details, but that’s what I’m assuming. Do you talk dirty to him? No? Time to start. Slut it up. The girlfriends I love most were the one’s that were sexually open to me and understood a mans mentality and needs, more wants than needs. For example... once I had this girl that wanted to surprise me for my birthday. So she tied my eyes and told me to wait for her a minute. Then I heard the door was opening and someone came. But the other person didn’t say a word. My girlfriend was speaking into my ear, licking it, kissing my neck while another girl was grabbing my cock -‐ but didn’t make a sound. I couldn’t believe it! She was so open minded, that, as a present, she convinved a girlfriend of hers to blow me, all the time my girlfriend was talking to me in my ear, slowly, seductively, and I came in her girlfriends mouth and she left. I never found out who was it, which one of her girlfriends, I always wondered but never found out, she never told me. Now, that’s something you REMEMBER. Forever.
122
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Anyway, don't stress yourself over it too much, and don't stress him over it. 'Cause your marriage will start going downhill instantly. We are all sexual creatures, and no matter how satisfied he is, he'll want to watch some porn. We need variety, that's basically why... I don't want to challenge your reality or tell you you shouldn't get married, but the thing is, we are not meant to be with just one woman, it limits us, and it's not 100% natural. You'll notice that the more freedom you give him, the better relationship you will have be... the more you let him do "his thing" whatever it is, watching football, porn, working out, golf, doesn't really matter... as long as you support him and WANT him to succeed, as long as you stop complaining about the things he likes, and stop limiting his freedom in any way -‐ yes, even sexual freedom, the better and longer your marriage will be. What I’m trying to say is that it’s actually a GOOD thing for your marriage to last to be in a kind of “open marriage”, where you can both have a fling once in a while. I know this may be hard to imagine -‐ and it can be dangerous, if he finds a woman that is much better in bed than you are. Do it how you feel about it, I know this works well for some couples in a more open society. The thing is that by limiting a guy less you will hold onto him MORE. He’ll have a less want to get other women. If you just chase him hysterically you’ll get him to run away or live a miserable life.
123
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ The reason most people break up is because they lose their freedom and start living in a cage, always thinking about what the other will think or say etc. this of course, makes every man miserable in some way, he'll slowly start hating and loving you at the same time (yep, it's a thin line), and his life will become crap. I guess you don't want to do that to someone that you love... and it all starts with "why is he watching porn?, I should be enough for him", that's where it starts, and it ends in divorce. Instead of asking yourself why is he watching, ask yourself why are YOU not watching it with him, seeing what turns him on, fuck while watching together, bring over a friend to join you, fuck all around the house, in public places, be kinky, be sexual, feminine, unleash his fantasies and yours too, and just be free about it, sexual freedom to everyone. I believe you like him, but you have to admit that when walking around the city, you might see some guy and think "Hmm... how would it be if he would just take me somewhere now to fuck?" but then you start shushing away these thoughts because you're engaged or whatever... so, you can still be attracted to other guys, even though you still love your man. If you would both agree on being together, AND being free to have fun, you'd be much better off in the long run. And I know this all might sound "hippie" or whatever to you, but that's the truth, you can take it or leave it, however you want, just remember that you one life to live, 124
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ and it's better to regret the stuff you did than to regret the stuff you didn't do. Anyway -‐ get back FEMININITY -‐ the REAL women, sexy, smelling gorgeous that have a PASSION to satisfy their man, to get him to succeed, that support him. THAT is the kind of woman men WANT to stay and be with, a woman that supports him to the grave. It’s an expression... men wouldn’t admit this and many don’t KNOW this -‐ but what they subconsciously desire is a “Slave to the grave”, a woman that will treat him like a KING, suck his cock all day, lick his asshole (for real), sexy, submissive, not too clingy. On the other hand -‐ what he have today -‐ is a TON of feminists or FEMINAZIS as I like to call them -‐ they hate men, they are ugly, bald, hairy and have butcher hands and they want a fucking STERILE WHIMP of a husband. And what did they get out of this whole movement? They created a generation of men raised by women, a society full of guys that are lost in space, that watch soap operas and cry like retarded monkeys. And NOW all the REAL women can’t get a “a GOOD MAN”. No wonder “A good man is hard to find” -‐ you destroyed half of them! Now there may be less chauvinists and more women rights -‐ but come on... enough is enough. The feminists fucked up all you gorgeous ladies reading this now -‐ all you girls reading this are WONDERFUL -‐ because you took an effort to make your relationship better and bought a book 125
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ about PLEASING YOUR MAN -‐ and as a result YOU will get more pleasure out of it, believe me on that. Shit, my blood pressure has risen. Rant over! ;) me, out. your insane, in love with you and himself and chauvinist blowjob instructor, Jack :)
126
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #32 - My husband is uncircumcised and very sensitive How can I get him to relax and give him better blow jobs?
Judy asked: Ok Jack, Before I spend my money on your book, I need to know if you can help me with a little
problem.
My
husband
is
uncircumcised and his head is very sensitive. If I even look like I’m going to touch the tip of his penis, he jumps. When I give him head, he tells me to just keep my mouth and lips just below the head and make sure that the foreskin is pulled up over the head. I lick his shaft, use lots of saliva (“got that tip from a gay friend”). I use my hand around his shaft, but it gets caught in pubic hair. Giving him head is frustrating to me, because I have to be careful to concentrate about keeping the foreskin up over the head. He doesn’t seem to enjoy it and I feel like I’m not doing it right. It’s like he is concentrating on the fact that it might hurt, to enjoy it. I like giving 127
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ head and have been successful giving head in other relationships before I married my husband. Judy
Jack Replied: Hey Judy, I'm sorry to say that your husband is a douche... He has to get his shit together. If there’s something wrong with his cock he should check it with a doctor. IF his cock is NORMAL (and his is obviously not) then it DOES NOT matter whether he's circumcised or not. There really is NO difference, I'm uncircumcised, once my dick is up, and pulled back, it's just any other circumcised cock, because the foreskin is all the way back -‐ even better, I enjoy it more than circumcised guys, since that part is just a LITTLE bit more sensitive, not a lot more, like your husband's. Anyway... OF COURSE, he doesn't enjoy it when he is concentrating on crap, and obviously physical blocks as well. I mean, how can he enjoy it if you are licking his outer skin, duh. THERE IS NO PLEASURE FROM 128
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ THAT. Sucking on the outside of his cock won’t get a guy to cum in a million years. It's 100% pointless for you to give blowjobs to a guy that you can't really suck on his cock, you really can't expect to get a result. I'm sorry for being direct, but I really can't believe he's thinking like that. How are you guys even having sex? Didn't you check his cock before you got married and noticed there's something wrong? Look, he's going to have to go to an urologist, and get his cock checked, they'll probably just break (though I'm not sure it's possible on an adult) his foreskin, yeah, it will hurt for a week, but at least after that you'll be able to have good sex. Another reason is that, well, when he was a kid, he just didn't wash his cock every day, so that little white thing (which every guy has until he's either circumcised or that part is broken down), anyway, his foreskin is glued together to his glance, probably, I mean, glued to the rim of his cock, which should be free so you should be able to completely pull his cock back. Anyway, I'm not a doctor, so don't rely on my advice, just send him to check himself. Once you've got that out of the way, you need to clear his head a bit, get him to relax, otherwise he'll never be able to enjoy it no matter how good you are, and I believe you can be good, you girls really really learn
129
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ fast if you really want to, I know you all have great potential, you just need someone to teach you. Use LUBE too, that will loosen up his skin. Not lube, but baby oil, that’s even better (great for starting with a hand job). And MAKE HIM SHAVE! Tell him hairy cocks were cool in the 70’s, now it’s the 21st century and it’s NOT GAY to shave your cock. He’ll, I can’t believe it. Some guys are really crazy... at least make the place more welcoming. If he doesn’t appreciate it -‐ fuck, just don’t suck his cock at all, his loss. But all will probably be fine after he gets checked. Sorry I got pissed off but really... crazy stuff.
130
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question # 33 - My fiance just can’t cum even though he says I’m great at giving blow jobs, what should I do to get him to cum from blowjobs?
Shelly asked: Hello jack my name is Shelly and i have a fiance. we've been together almost 2yrs and everytime i give him head he can't nut. he says he almost be there but just cant go all the way. he tells me that i am the best he has ever had and i am always trying new things. so now i am coming to you what can i do do make him nut buy giving him head. i can't afford your book but i looked at what you have posted on your site so i was hoping tat you can help me out. thank you 131
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Jack Replied: Hey :), You need to be a bit more aggressive... it's probably not due to how you are sucking, but how you are stroking... try getting into the flow a bit more, you see, while you're giving him head, all the time you are IN your own head, thinking and thinking and thinking "am I doing it right, should it be like that, why he didn't orgasm yet?" etc. This has a really negative effect on him on an unconscious level... why? Because he FEELS that you are thinking about stuff like that, instead of being right there, in the moment. He feels that you are thinking "hey, why didn't he cum yet?" -‐ and then HE starts thinking "Holy shit, I didn't cum yet, she's getting tired and annoyed, I don't want to force her to do it if she doesn't want to, will I be able to cum?" And that's usually where it ends. It's really a mental thing. And of course, the pressure you apply, first try applying more pressure, and second -‐ STOP thinking, completely, don't let ANY thought enter your mind except that you love sucking his cock, nothing else. If even for a second you start thinking about whether he'll orgasm -‐ it's over. So tap into the emotions, really get into it, be right there, in the moment, enjoy every single second of it... and I guarantee you he'll ex-‐fucking-‐ plode all over you (and you have to WANT that, actually -‐ are you sure 132
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ you want it? because if you're not, it probably won’t happen, and that's what's actually holding you back). Other than that, you can always get near the end, and then tell him to jerk off and cum into your mouth, you have to kneel for this and let him finish himself off, it can be just as good and it will get him used to that he "can cum from just a blowjob", you'll see, it's all in the mind. He has to believe it to achieve it. Tell me how it goes. and most importantly -‐ Have FUN with it.
133
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #34 - Jack, how can I make a more romantic atmosphere for my boyfriend? I want to give him a sensual blow job, a surprise for Valentine’s day and blow his mind away.
Melanie Asked: Hi Jack I recently found your website, and bought the book...too excited. I was wondering if you could help me out...I am trying to surprise my man with something romantic but I dont want it to be something I would love, I want it to be something he would love...and girls tend to think girly, that is why I 134
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ am recruiting your help... I have wanted to do something with tons of candles for a long time, in the bedroom and bathroom and doing a bubble bath, buying some naughty lingerie, (letting him pick it out with me), but obviously just romantic foreplay...before giving him the best head of his life of course, but I don't know if this is something girls love, guys hate (not the head, the romantic stuff)...we also like to cook together, and I would love to cook dinner naked, if I can get his roomates out of the house...what do you think ....I want to surprise him with something different, sexy, romantic for valentines, but I dont want it to be too girly...i want it to be naughty m
Jack Replied: Mmmm... the whole idea of that turned me on, so -‐ I'm pretty sure he'll like it too ;) You are an ideal girlfriend to have, if only all of you ladies were like that. The sexy lingerie -‐ definitely! Bubble bath -‐ PERFECT, have sex in the bath. I had some of the best sex in a hot bath, and it’s much easier for your girls to relax and loosen up. I don’t know whether you do anal -‐ but anal after a long nice bath and sex in the water -‐ if the guy doesn’t cum, it just fucking unbelievable. I think a lot of you girls relax then and feel nicer and just feel clean. I love eating out a girl after a nice bath, everything. 135
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ My mouth starts dripping just from thinking about it right now. Mmm. Anyway... where was I. Everyone's different, I don't know about your guy, but, I, for example, like both the dominant, hardcore fucking, and the emotional, slow, truly bonding and connecting on a deeper level, feeling each others energy, the whole vibe, the smell, the power of the whole experience. Smell good girls -‐ always. If you have silky, gorgeous skin that you take care of, just smelling it can make a guy go nuts. There’s nothing as beautiful than a scent of a woman. Vanilla, coconut, all these things can be even more beautiful. Body lotions. Mmm. Shit... my girlfriends is out of town, I’m going insane already, I’m gonna have to stop answering these emails for a few days :) Anyway, where was I... It can be thrilling sometimes... but you need to create these moments, set them up to an extent, but also make them look spontaneous. Yes, you do need privacy for it of course. Sex is completely different when there is someone else in the house and you can't just completely let go... Scream, moan load etc. there's always this thing in your head that someone might hear you, or whatever. I really enjoy it when we can just fuck all around the house, have the windows open, scream, moan, and completely enjoy each other... you know the kind of moments which you remember and laugh once you finish it, you feel so good you could die happy right there and then. The best sex is when you don’t do any thinking, you just let go and 136
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ fuck like crazy, get into a higher emotional state of just FEELING without using your brain. THE LESS LOGIC the better your sex will be. Dive into the ENERGY, the feeling, the abstract, the smell, the taste, the passion. Everything else doesn’t exist. It’s just you and the euphoria, adrenalin, this unknown world of ultimate pleasure. You’ll notice that you always have the most amazing sex when you FEEL instead of think, and get into an animalistic state, pure. The thing is that, a lot of girls expect guys to create the whole "romantic/sexy" atmosphere. Most guy are just clumsy and have no idea how to set it up so it doesn't look try hard and manipulative, on the other hand, I don't know many girls that try to set up something. Men ADORE women like that because their GOAL is to have a happy, successful, satisfied MAN. That’s beautiful, it’s how it should be -‐ and if your guy is SANE he’ll appreciate you for it and return back as much as possible. BUT -‐ many of you girls just jump on the bed with a "okay, fuck me" attitude, never trying to turn the table. You just spread your legs and that’s it -‐ no effort fucking. Well, you know what, just being pretty is not enough. I’ve been with gorgeous women that are SHIT in bed -‐ we call these girls DEAD COWS. “So how was it?” my friend asks, “aaah, another dead cow”. This is a REGULAR THING that some of these stuck up chicks think. They put up this act like “I’m the hottest chick in town” and then when it comes to sex they are like lost in translation. It’s 137
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ ridiculous how much some girls expect... they want the guy to work, earn, buy, do EVERYTHING and more and then they think they just need to spread their legs and that’s it. But enough rant. The girls reading this are AMAZING. I'm really glad there are girls out there like you that can take initiative from time to time. If he's a strong guy, sure, let him be it, let him keep control, but I'm pretty sure he'll love it if you take control of the situation sometimes, and just truly make him feel like a KING. He’ll never have to go to look for another Queen if he has his personal cock-‐ suckaholic genius by his side. Behind every great man there was a woman that knew how to satisfy him and blow his cock. Because you CAN make him feel like a King, you just have to put a little effort into it... and believe me, guys respect things like that because women like that are RARE) much more than some women. Yeah, I did make women go nuts by creating these special moments and yeah many of them loved me and they were special moments -‐ but I only remembered the one's where women created these moments for ME, not the other way around. There’s nothing like surprise blowjobs. As for Valentine's day, it's great that you're setting it up for that day, but, later on, in a couple of weeks, do it from time to time again, once every few weeks, create a moment, something unpredictable. Memorable. A lot of you girls think a guy will look down upon you if you are slutty and naughty and sexual. Hell no. Hell fuckin’ no. Completely 138
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ the opposite... you have to be free, don't constrain yourself from what you feel, sexually, emotionally, just let go, be hot, naughty, feminine... be his "bitch", his “dirty little slut”, his blowjob queen, THE girl in his life. Years later, if you're not together, whichever girl he's with -‐ he'll be imagining YOU and your face while fucking HER, you know why? Because girls like you out there are not that common... that's why. Anyway, don't leave it at Valentine's day, keep up the fun -‐ but also don't worry yourself too much about it, the less you think -‐ the better it will be. And once you're in that bath, sucking his cock, be the naughtiest you can possibly be -‐ but NATURALLY, don’t fake it or he’ll feel it... just... let... go. The less you think the better, and I'm not telling you this in a "you're too stupid to think way" but in a "get out of your head, and be THERE! in the moment, completely, 110%, enjoying every single second of it and feeling the whole sexual energy between you" kind of way. This whole sex vibe has to explode between the two of you. I'm sure you can do it :) And -‐ sure, suck his cock while you are cooking together, or if you’re making something on the pan -‐ put on HIGH HEELS (personally, I fucking LOVE a woman in lingerie and high heels, makes me faint almost) and get him to fuck you from behind gently as you are cooking. Sure, after some time you won’t be that interested in the cooking -‐ BUT, a lot of guys would also like to just “fuck you and go” (just do it fast), for their 139
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ own 100% pleasure, scream at him “just FUCK me and give me my ingredient -‐ I need it ;) “ and lick your lips. As you are holding the pan just turn around when he starts cumming and get him to blow his load in your mouth sexily. He will fucking FAINT how much he’ll love it. Squeeze it out gently, give a few licks and go back to cooking. Or blow him under the table while he’s eating. Or after dinner ask him “Where’s my dessert? :)” and look at his crotch and smile naughtily ;) Tell him you “need your vitamins ;P” and get on your knees and slowly start unzipping him. He’ll want to marry you right then and there, seriously. Be his Angel Porn Star :) Good luck and happy valentines day, your blowjob instructor, Jack
140
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question # 35 - My fiance told me that his ex girlfriend gave him better blow jobs than me! What should I do? I tried everything.
Sarah asked: I am a young woman with a big problem. My boyfriend of 8 months has finally decided to let me in on a secret. His ex fiance (who came right before me, and who I am in a constant battle with for my mans affections) gives a better blowjob than me. She allegedly made him cum twice in less than five minutes. I thought I was doing rather well at the BJ thing. I acted like I loved it, and I really do LOVE it, I've used my tongue, I've been able to deep throat slowly and seductively without losing eye contact, I've even mastered sucking while gently scraping with my teeth. He told me once that he nearly went crosseyed from one of my blowjobs. I don't know what else to do. We've tried 141
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ every position that he's recommended, and I've even let him tie me up and blindfold me while I was on my knees at his mercy. Not to say I haven't thrown a few positions of my own in, but I just really want to know what more there is to be done? I'm constantly in search of techniques on giving a better bj, but no one is telling me anything I haven't already heard or tried. Please help me?
Jack Replied: Hey Sarah :), I'll ask you a few questions that might lead you to a solution. 1. Do you swallow? If not, why not? 2. How much do you smile while giving him head? Giggle, moan harder. 3. Do you massage/tickle his balls while you suck his dick? 4. Do you know how to talk dirty to him? 5. Are you being too much of a nice girl in his eyes/not slutty enough? 142
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ 6. Do you guys ever have rough sex (where he's in control more and basically fucking you)? 7. What about anal? Once you answer me these questions you'll be more clear about what you are doing, but now I'd rather tell you what you shouldn't do. Stop trying to compete with his girlfriend. That's one of the reasons why you MAY be worse than her (but he may have just been dishonest, as that is like the WORST thing he could tell you and he's a real ass for telling you that. It may even not be true often. I know this because I've been such an asshole many times before and yeah, I lied sometimes like that -‐ just 'cause I thought it might motivate the girl, but it's just stupid...). So look, let's say it is true... so what? Yeah, you can practice on it, but a reason why you may not be as good is because you are constantly THINKING whether you're better than her. This THINKING while giving him a blow job is what is getting you into your head and out of the moment. Being out of the moment is why most blow jobs aren't that good, because once you start thinking "oh, am I doing it well etc./why didn't he cum yet?" is when you become disconnected from the flow, the feelings of the blow job... There's much more to it than just sucking. I believe you love it, but you have to FEEL it, the pulse through his dick, the energy, the flow, the 143
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ movement, you have to feel his body, his energy, and truly suck with passion, with love in your eyes, sluttiness, hornyness... the only way you can do that is by NOT thinking about anything other than how wonderful you feel from sucking his cock... don't let thoughts come into your mind, just pleasure, imagine as if YOU are the one that's cumming from sucking his cock, you want his cum so badly, you love it completely, and you are passionately taking it out of his balls, seducing his cock lick by lick, suck by suck, stroke by stroke... From what you say you sound like you do actually give great blow jobs. He tied you up? Okay, he likes kinky stuff. Wear high heels sometimes. Create a better atmosphere, candles, music, lights. I am pretty sure that your technique is BRILLIANT -‐ at least from what you say... what you are missing is manipulating him emotionally. Technique can be learned -‐ but his MIND is another level. The best blow jobs are from girls that can enter the deepest levels of your mind. That just take your breath how much they turn you on. Be even more sexier, slut it up. But lower the amount of blowjobs. Yes -‐ a blowjob a day keeps the doctor away -‐ BUT too much of a good thing can be a bad thing. Climb into his mind, figure out what turns him on psychologically. Don’t ask him, just figure it out, go with your guts. And do anal, if you don’t already, just do it SAFELY and inform yourself about it before, shit does and can happen with anal if you’re not doing it safely. But it’s worth it. 144
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Do a brazilian wax... there’s nothing hotter than eating out a freshly shaven “vaginus” (your vagina and ass together ;) ). Lick his balls more often, even his ass, some guys love that, me -‐ personally, I’m too homophobic, but a few times some of my girlfriends earlier wanted to do it so I let them, and it’s just sensational. But that’s just me, it’s nicer to lick your ass than to think about getting mine :) Anyway -‐ open up sexually as much as possible. One more thing -‐ BUILD UP his orgasm, get him really really close and then slow down just before he cums, do that a few times before he really cums in the end, this way his orgasm can be A LOT more powerful. Of course -‐ don’t do this every single time as it can be pretty frustrating if you stop just before a guy cums. So, mix it up. Talk dirtier to him, you have to capture his mind, his imagination. Hold his ass cheeks tight, push your nails into his ass cheeks as he is cumming into your warm mouth and you moan and the more he moans the more you moan and press him a bit. He’ll love that during the orgasm. It’s a great feeling, just don’t overdo it :) I don’t know what else can turn him on, you definitely know him better than me :) but... just focus on the mental aspect. I have a feeling that your technique is brilliant and that you only need to work on the atmosphere and to hit the right spots in his brain. Beg for his cum. Beg him to fuck you hard. Say “Please”, it’s a magic word at the right 145
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ moments. If he’s a more dominating kind of guy that likes to take control, he’ll love it. And... FORGET about his ex. Fuck her, who cares now. He’s with you, not her and you’re giving your best and you have a PERFECT attitude, you are giving your best to please him -‐ and that’s a perfect kind of girlfriend every guy that’s mentally sane will love. When he cums in your mouth and feels like a King and is amazed by how good you blew him and says “Baby, I love you, that was amazing” , reply “I’m here to serve you ;P”. If you like it -‐ play games, Master and Slave, you can be his cleaning lady that has to “clean up EVERYWHERE ;)” and say that while looking at his crotch so he gets the signal that you want to blow him. These are the kind of things you have to use for blowing his mind away, not just his cock.
146
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #36 - How do I know when is he going to cum? I want to be ready for it.
April asked: So I just have some questions, I know you probably get them all the time, but after all you are the go to guy :) Numero Uno : How do I know when he is going to come?? I Know that sounds ridiculous. But this all important “end game” what do I do during that?
Jack Replied: You’ll feel his balls getting a bit more tense and harder. Most guys would just tell you “I’m gonna cum” but I guess some don’t warn you (which is, a bit stupid, as they have no idea whether you want to swallow or not -‐ except if you’ve told them before -‐ which you should -‐ tell them that “you can’t wait to taste his cum”).
147
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Look at his face, you’ll see he’ll get over excited and his cock will be more stiff. Then -‐ pump harder, and moan -‐ together with him, as if YOU are also having an orgasm, not just him. An even easier way to know when he’s going to cum is by just asking, just do it playfully. For example, as you are pumping harder, slow down for a second -‐ then ask him playfully, by pointing the tip of his cock towards your tongue “do you want to cum here? ;)” then give him a few licks, of course, he’ll reply with a “yeah”, then keep sucking on him and say something like “Mmm... tell me when you’re going to cum, so that I swallow it all ;)” then continue sucking. He’ll give you a clue when he’s close and then just moan more, and double the passion, triple the excitement ;) just emphasize everything you’ve been doing until then -‐ and as he’s cumming, stroke him hard and look up at him, moan hard and follow his tempo. Squeeze every drop out of him, slower, and slower, then show him what you’ve got, swallow it all, show him your empty mouth again, giggle naughtily, smile, give him a few more finishing licks, in case some more cum drips out of him -‐ and give the tip of his dick a few kisses -‐ as if he was your best friend, ever! I’m sure that would be a nice ending. Plus -‐ you’ll know when he’s about to cum. Over time and experience you’ll always sense when he’s close to exploding. 148
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #37 - How can I get him to cum as quickly as possible? I get tired too fast. April Asked: Nummer Zwei: I’m sure I will enjoy it or at least learn to love that dick!! Haha. But right now I don’t see myself wanting to go near it, it certainly isn’t cute and cuddly :S sooo at least for the first time how can I make him cum as quickly as possible?? I’m afraid I’ll get too tired if I have to do it for too long.
Jack replied: You won’t get tired if you reserve your “blow-‐power” :) Simply, don’t suck on his cock ALL the time, take it easy, rest a bit, give him a few licks, stroke him, then keep on sucking when you’ve got your energy back. Over time and practice you’ll gain more stamina, you’ll be able to blow him for an hour, AND enjoy it :) If you’re a novice, sure, it might not be welcoming -‐ but if it’s a guy that you REALLY like, I’m sure you’ll get used to his dick and learn to embrace it, instead of viewing it as an enemy ;) 149
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ How do you get him to cum faster? Suck harder. Everything you do -‐ double it. Double the passion, triple the love, stroke harder, suck it, lick it, squeeze it, talk dirty, beg for it, get on your knees, make him stand up -‐ do it when he’s already really really excited (that’s why good foreplay is important). Make him want you, like -‐ INSANELY WANT you. Turn him on, before you ever put your lips around his dick. Massage his balls, tickle them while you suck on his shaft -‐ control him psychologically by using the right words. When you gain more experience, it will be a lot easier to control the time when he’ll cum, you’ll control the process. But not everything is in your control -‐ if he didn’t eat well, or jerked off that day, or if you already had sex, maybe his energy is low at that moment, a lot of things “cum” into play. Fast blow jobs can be great and shit at the same time -‐ anything that’s “overforced” is usually fucked up. If he SEES that you’re blowing him in a way that you “just want to get it over with, as fast as possible” -‐ it’s just not it. It doesn’t communicate the proper message.
150
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #38 - How can I get used to talking dirty? I feel uncomfortable about it. April asked: Aaand Number 3: This whole talking dirty business?!?! I understand that attitude is the MOST important aspect of giving head and in fact in everything sexual in general, but I can’t talk dirty!! I have no problem with the rest of it. I’ll smile and look him in the eye and bite my lip and look horny as hell….but I swear to god if I utter one sexy sentence I will be in stitches! I can’t help laughing when I hear lines like “OOO BABY I want to eat your cum!”… Umm sounds…yummy?. Honestly I’ll feel so absurd saying shit like that :S And what if he thinks I’m a freak, I’m all for moaning but saying stuff feels odd to me. How can I overcome that?? Can I just skip it for the first time until I feel more comfortable?
Jack Replied: Well, sure, you can skip it -‐ but, you’ll miss out. Make it fun, you should FORCE yourself to say something your 151
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ not comfortable with, then it will be fake and see-‐through. Instead -‐ figure out how to become comfortable with it. First -‐ get to know him better, it’s hard to talk dirty to a guy that you’ve just met -‐ instead MOAN, moan, more and more and more. And more. That can’t hurt. Lick his shaft, make “aaaah’s” and “mmmm’s”. Start with “small-‐talk” dirty talking, just a few words. “Mmmm, you like it when I suck your dick? :)”, get him to answer with a “yes” -‐ but don’t talk too much stuff, overdoing dirty talking can be crap. It has to be something that captures his imagination. Towards the end, saying “Cum in my warm little mouth, here, mmm” can only be hot -‐ and give him an image of what will happen, what he can expect, and stuff like this can make a blow job A LOT better. Sucking his dick gently, mid-‐way and saying “I love to suck your dick” and then smiling when pausing for a second, getting it back in with an “mmm”, or “Aaah” when you get it out to take some air -‐ it can only be a BIG PLUS for any blow job. Start small and build. You’ll get more comfortable with it over time, and you’ll see what he likes to hear. It doesn’t have to be too complicated.
152
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #39 - I never had a guy cum in my mouth before, any ideas on how not to gag when he is cuming?
Laura asked: Hi Jack I bought your book and it was of great help. I am newly divorced and in a relationship. I have gone through the motions of a blow job before with others but not to completion. In my new relationship, I have done more than with others in the past. He has told me he wants to cum in my mouth. I let it go to that extent once but I tend to close off my throat as he is pushing in and when he started to cum I think it started up my nose. I started to gag and pulled him out of my mouth. I told him later that he pushes in far enough that I close off my throat. He said, ‘I’m sorry.’ I said ‘No, don’t be sorry.’ 153
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Jack Replied: Hey :), I'm glad you're trying. Keep up that good attitude. Look, if you just let him cum in your mouth the first time, of course it was a strange feeling, your throat "protects" you from the unfamiliar. After a few more times you'll notice that it's not such a big deal and it will be much easier not just to let him cum in your mouth, but also to swallow -‐ you might end up loving the whole experience once you see his reactions ;) Anyway... keep on trying, of course it's not perfect the first time. Next time you're giving him head, and he's getting closer to cum -‐ don't just stop everything you are doing and let him "just do it", take control of the "event". When you are more control of the process it will be a lot easier for you. So don't just kneel there waiting, but guide the process. He won't be able to push his dick completely down your throat if you have a firm grip over his cock, you can control how much of it can go in, then you won't gag. Jerk him off fast (or let him jerk off) until he starts cuming, if you've got a problem since he "fires" basically into the back of your throat (this means it's a GREAT orgasm if his sperm is basically blasting out of him -‐ so, I think your last blowjob was pretty good), anyway, if you're uncomfortable with it, guide his cock to cum on the side of your mouth, where your cheeks are, or on your tongue. 154
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ You don't have to swallow immediately, you can spit a couple of times and then later -‐ as you gradually get more used to it, you can start experimenting with swallowing (have a cup of water nearby). Also, when you spit, don't spit immediately, keep it in your mouth a little bit, smile, don't rush to spit it out. You want to get accustomed to the taste. Believe me, it will be worth it, read through my book again, once you really get the hang of a good attitude you'll start enjoying every second of the blow job. Every guy that has a woman that REALLY enjoys giving him head and knows how to do it... can't be not happy :) One more thing... once he starts coming -‐ RELAX your throat. Once you do it more often, you'll get used to it, your throat will figure out it's not a "deadly substance" so it will stop protecting you from it. Especially if you install the "I can't wait for him to cum in my mouth, I love it sooo much" mindset in your head. Since you're doing it anyway -‐ make it easier for yourself. With an attitude like that it will be much easier... plus, his orgasms will be 10 times stronger once he sees the love and passion in your eyes. Remember to just relax, and have fun, it all has to be fun, not work, so enjoy yourself, experiment, laugh and smile while giving him head, make it kinky, funky, however you want, seduce him while giving him head, feel his energy, 155
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Hope I helped, Jack ;)
Follow up question: Would it be good to just have a small towel handy for the first time or two so however I react I can wipe my mouth with that and continue?
Jack replied: Sure, why not. But it’s much, much nicer if you use your tongue for it, or your hands to “push in any extra” that he accidentally left on the side of your mouth/on your cheeks. Make it PLAYFUL and much more sexual. When you run around the house looking for a towel, it’s just giving away this message that the guy is “dirty” or that you’re grossed out. If you are cool with sucking his dick, than you should (HAVE TO BE) also be cool with swallowing his cum. 156
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ These are just too things that go together. You don’t have a COMPLETE CONNECTION with a guy if you’re not swallowing his cum -‐ and ENJOYING it. Not forcing yourself, but just truly LOVING the guy and every inch of his body, every part of it -‐ AND his cum. This shows a total devotion to the guy, that you are really down for him, especially if he gets the impression that you love HIS cum, and nobody elses. You can get yourself more comfortable with it by taking in little by little, and knowing what he eats. If he eats junk-‐food, his sperm will likely taste like crap. Other than that, you can have a glass of orange juice, water or tea nearby. To have a sip after he cums and to wash down the taste a bit. That’s completely acceptable. The point is that you don’t want to make the guy feel as if he is TORTURING you and FORCING you to swallow -‐ it should be something you do on your own initiative, for your own pleasure and satisfaction. Every guy will appreciate it. As long as he can clearly see that you are doing it because you WANT to do it -‐ and not because you think it’s something you “should” do. You reminded me about TEA -‐ having a cup of tea nearby when it’s winter time, and when you probably drink more tea anyway, is cool, you can have sip of tea, and your mouth will be warm and nice, and comforting, to “heat him up a bit”. Same thing goes for ice, it can be really nice to taste a different temperature. Or have a gum in your mouth -‐ eating a mentos, or just having a mentol gum in your mouth 157
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ can make his cock “breathe easier” :) and it’s a nice feeling, to throw in some variety into the cock sucking. Or strawberries, or chocolate syrup -‐ it’s all good, make it a GAME.
158
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #40 - What’s the best position to be in so my neck doesn’t hurt during a blow job?
Crystal asked: My name is crystal and I think I give pretty good head. Lol but my question is what is the best position for me to be in so my neck doesn't get tired.cuz right when my man is gunna cum my mouth and neck are pretty tired,and he will grab my head on both sides and move it up and down really fast..so my neck is straining at this point..also I have a very small mouth so how do I keep my back teeth out of the way he's pretty thick??? Thank you soo much jack hope u get back to me :)
Jack Replied: I think the best position for you would be to let him sit in a chair or the couch, so when you kneel or sit on the floor, your head is just on the right height for giving him a blow job, so you 159
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ don't actually have to move around your neck. Or, get him to stand up, and you kneel -‐ then control his cock and movements with your hands. You'll have more control over his movements if he's sitting in a couch. Use your hands and tongue and lips more if your mouth is too small. Practice your jaw muscle, over time you'll be more flexible. Involve his balls, you can jerk him off as you are licking his balls passionately -‐ just be gentle.
160
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #41 - How do I get my boyfriend to be more open minded? I want to spice up our sex life.
Brooke asked: So an old boyfriend of mine begged me all of the time to lick around his ass when i was giving him head and he really loved it. A lot. But recently I decided to try it with my new boyfreind and he really freaked out like he wasn't into it and acted like i was crazy. Everytime I did it w my ex he came immidiatly... Im not really sure if my ex was just bein weird or if my new boyfriend just doesn't like it. What do u think/
Jack replied: No, I don't think your ex was a freak, and I don't think 161
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ your new guy is a freak either. He's just a bit less open minded. Your new guy is probably not "clean", if not physically, then in his mind, behind there, and feels that you would be grossed out. I know the feeling, and I understand your ex, you just have to be SLOW with it with your new guy... do it step by step, start by licking his balls more, gently, more and more, then massaging him in the area between his balls and ass, but closer to his balls... keep on going like that, bit by bit until he gets more accustomed... he's probably also a bit homophobic. but then, take a shower together... when he feels clean, after you just showered, try convincing him seductively to try it. I think it will work that way... Also, did you ever fuck in the ass with him, I'm sure that would make him more open minded... so in case you didn't have anal, I suggest you start with that first.
162
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #42 - He said he’ll dump me if I don’t give better blow jobs, what should I do?
Emma asked: My name is Emily and I have seen ur entire page and I was wondering if you could just give me a few pointers because I don't have much money.. I have been with my guy for 5 months I was giving him head the other day and he asked if I could do better.. I didn't know how to tell him I am clueless when it comes to giving head I don't know what feels good to them.. He gave me three weeks to figure it out or it's over.. I want to blow his mind when see him next and am asking for your help.. I know you can because your a guy and my friend said he made his girl read it and he as never thought about breaking it off because he loves her blow jobs..lol but please help me..
Jack replied: 163
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Your boyfriend is an IDIOT -‐ DUMP HIM! That's what I recommend. "He gave you 3 weeks"? Who the fuck is he to give you 3 weeks to improve. Tell him to FUCK OFF and dump him. You need a guy that will appreciate your efforts a lot more. Look -‐ practice is KEY, if you practice, and follow some tips I gave on my site here: www.howtogivehead.biz you'll get the basics and you'll be a A LOT better. But don't let anyone tell you they'll dump you if you don't improve. He's probably an immature imbecile. Find a guy that's worth your time.
164
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #43 - I have big boobs How can I incorporate them into a blow job and use them to my advantage?
Tanya asked: So I read your book today and I just have to tell you I love your straightforwardness and your sense of humor it in, I was entertained every second of it! I can't wait to put it to good use! I do have a question though, I have big tits and I would love to use them to my advantage, what are some more ways I could try and incorporate them into a blowjob?
165
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Jack replied: Hey Tanya, perfect! I’m glad you liked the book. That’s a good question, I can’t believe I didn’t write anything about it. An entire book could be written about using your boobs to satisfy a guy. But let’s just get down to the basics. As you start the blowjob, let’s say you are kneeling in front of him while he’s standing up (but you can do other positions as well), what you can do is to use one hand for holding (and stroking) his shaft, while with you cross your other hand over/under your titts and lift them up a bit so that they are closer to his cock and “looking at him” :) then, you give him a few sucks, and as you take out his now wet-‐from-‐your-‐mouth cock, you can gently, seductively rub it around your titts while looking up at him. The important thing is that his cock isn’t 100% dry when you rub it against your titts. That’s where Johnsons baby oil jumps into the picture. Baby oil is a GODSEND. Use it -‐ cherish it, love it. It’s the best 166
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ thing ever invented for better sex. So, what’s nice is to start by jerking him off and putting some baby oil on his cock, rubbing it in, sucking his cock a little, and playing around with his cock by rubbing his titts and teasing him a bit. This is just as a foreplay. Next, it depends on which height are you at, if he’s standing up and you’re kneeling -‐ in this position there’s not much else you can do since you will probably be too low to grasp his cock correctly with your titts. So -‐ push him into a couch. Now were talking. Your titts can work like magic -‐ especially since they give you time, always use them for longer, more relaxing blow jobs. Again -‐ baby oil is key. Rub some around his cock and throw him into the couch seductively. Now you can caress his balls, and jerk him off slowly, with a few occasional sucks. Once he’s totally up and ready, climb closer between his legs. Get him to spread his legs so that you can fit in just between. Pull his cock upwards and fit it between your titts gently. The important thing is that you push it together to your chest, so that it isn’t just in mid space, but that it has a base to lean on. Now, instead of just pushing your boobs together -‐ you should CROSS your fingers over each other, so that his cock can’t “jump out”. This is an even better feeling. Now you move up and down, moan, look at him. Another way is to squeeze your boobs together over his cock, but NOT cross your fingers so that you can push his cock close enough to lick it
167
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ with the tip of your tongue, or even put your lips around it if you can reach it. Another thing you can do is to “jail” his dick between your boobs with your forearm, and moving up and down, jerking him off with your boobs -‐ and using your other arm to either hold his balls, or massage the tip of his cock (if you put baby oil on it). You can jerk him off like this till the end, and when he starts cumming either put your lips around his cock or get him to cum all over your boobs and shoot his load all over it. Then -‐ if you really wanna be his little porn star cock-‐sucking Angel, smile at him, open your mouth -‐ and pick up his cum from your titts and eat it all happily, suck on your finger with pleasure, and later give his cock a few more sexy licks, sucks and kisses. Another -‐ almost perfect -‐ thing you can do is lie on your back on the bed, have a pillow (or two) behind your head so that you are in a bit higher position (this way his cock will be closer to your mouth and you won’t have to break your neck). You can also just lie without a pillow to be honest, both are fine, as long as you are comfortable. Now, get him to basically get on top of you and put his cock between your titts. This way he can titt-‐fuck you easily. Squeeze his cock together with your boobs, look up at him, use baby oil, it will help him 168
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ slide. From time to time grab his cock and put it in your warm mouth, then get his cock back between your titts. The best thing ever! is to open your mouth, and pull your tongue out as much as you can, so that as he is pushing his cock in deeper his goal is to REACH your mouth, so he’ll push in deeper just deep enough so that he touches the tip of your tongue. That’s just an amazing feeling and a beautiful view of you. You have to do that! You can moan and talk dirty to him, tell him to cum in your mouth, on your titts, or give you a facial. Or “make a necklace”, this way as he trusts towards you the last time just as starts cumming he’ll shoot everything out like crazy. He can either jerk off till the end all over you, or you can put jump lower and put your lips around his cock just as he starts cumming. He’ll love you for it, these kind of blow jobs are one of the best. Always mix it up, keep it fresh. I hope I gave you some ideas. Have fun ;) and put chocolate syrup on his cock -‐ that can also be great and can get him to slide his cock more easily. Then when he finishes you have a “delicate dessert” and can take a few licks. He’ll go nuts if you do this. I guarantee you that. 169
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
170
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #44: How do I keep him hard during a blow job? especially while licking his balls, he sometimes goes soft.
Sarah asked: Heya, First of all I would like to say I just bought your ebook like 10mins ago.. I was reading the stuff on your website.. and I'm seeing my boyfriend tonight.. Without any doubts I wanted to buy your book, and then when I reached the point where it said 'ebook.. download link' I thought that was absolutely genies, and f**cking amazing as I thought I'd have to wait quite a while seeing as I live in the UK for a book. So I've already started reading it, and cannot wait for tonight now. I've only got to page 16 (slow reader) and I'm not sure if I'll finish it by tonight but I've got a question to ask.. When I go down on my man, as in 'sucking/licking' his balls, he enjoys its so much that he relaxes and becomes soft.. and it's slightly like a disappointment in a way, and I 171
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ have to kind of build him back up again. I was wondering if there is a way to keep him hard when I’m with his balls.. If that makes any sense?
Jack Replied: Hey Sharin, Sure, don't start licking his balls until his shaft is already hard enough, then, when you lick his balls, make sure to keep eye contact, and don't be afraid to be a bit rougher, try to slowly capture just the skin on his balls and naughtily pull it on the side a bit, give him like a devilish smile. Guys can get freaked out a bit from this (in a positive way) and if you look a bit nuts and naughty he'll get an adrenalin rush from the fear you might bite off his dick. Also, it's easier if he is standing up while you are doing this, when he's laid back in a couch it's much easier for him to lose his erection. Also, while licking his balls, stroke his shaft and don't be afraid to hold it a bit tighter, near his balls. If you have longer nails, you can slowly touch his shaft with your nails, tickle them, they may be a bit sharp, but if you're gently it can feel nice on his shaft, that skin part is also more "durable". Usually a guy looses his erection when you are too soft... so also moan while licking, kissing his balls, smile at him, the hornier you are the more attractive the whole thing will be for him, there's no chance he'll lose his erection 172
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ there. Later when you continue sucking his cock, make sure you tickle his balls with one hand at the same time, or at least hold them. If you have some ice with you, in a cup nearby, you can also go through his balls a bit with the ice, that feeling will keep his cock up for longer for sure, you'll feel his cock tighten when you do that, then heat up his balls with your mouth and tongue after the ice.
173
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #45 - Do you have any advice on female orgasms?
Olivia asked: Jack, Thank you so much for writing Blowjob Lessons! I got to be honest, I Googled something last week, somehow came across your website and after not even five minutes on your site, I was SOLD! I thought $47 was a tad high for an ebook but after reading it I would have paid double! Maybe you should consider raising the price on this amazing material! Just kidding... I'm 23 and going through a divorce, after a month of separating I met my new boyfriend and he is loving all of your tips and tricks! I couldn't hold back so I told him I bought a book on BJ's. Hopefully, he didn't secretly think that was lame but he could tell a difference immediately in my skills! What I want to know is do you have any advice on female orgasms? I've never had an orgasm during intercourse but I've had clitoral orgasms. 174
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ The closest I've ever come (hehe) to has been with my current boyfriend. Do you think it's physical or moreso a mental thing? Some of my girlfriends tell me that it's not going to happen until I'm completely comfortable and relaxed and am not trying to cum but I'm thinkin' that might be BS. Do you have any sex positions or oral techniques that work on women almost every time? THANKS JACK!!! Your Naughty Student, Olivia
Jack Replied: Hey Olivia, my dear student ;) First of all, sorry for the late reply, second -‐ I'm glad you like the book and that it's working :) To answer your question... Well... honestly, I think it's more of a mental than a physical thing -‐ but it's also a physical thing. So, it's both, but a bit more mental. One goes with the other. The problem is that the whole thing doesn't depend just on you, a lot of it depends on the guy. 175
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ He needs to be patient, and exciting for you. He needs to know how to create the right moment for you to be ready for an orgasm. But, before you worry about him, you have to think about yourself. You have to STOP thinking about how "you never had an orgasm" and how you "CAN'T" have one. That's bullshit. I've been with women that apparently never had an orgasm, and, then they have them, regularly, but they need a right guy for it. A guy that can "take you", and really take charge in bed, control you, your emotions, lead the whole thing... unfortunately, most guys are retarded and worry only about their own dick and don't give their best to please you, or they just don't know how. So, what can you do about it? First of all, delete the belief that this is something "you never had and can not do" -‐ don't think about it. You have to stop thinking about orgasms, and just let go and enjoy everything. The moment you start thinking about it during sex is when you are sure as hell you won't orgasm. Ride him a bit, when you ride him, you have more control and you can adjust yourself and hit the right spot. Don't think about the orgasm, just enjoy every second for itself without thinking about -‐ anything. Turn off your brain. I don't know what type of girl are you, but I have a feeling that you enjoy a strong guy that can take you and destroy you. Or, at least, you would enjoy something like that if you didn't so far. This guy 176
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ needs to be a real animal, and feel you and your body on a deeper level, connect a bit, you really need to be drawn to this guy sexually. The problem is that, a lot about your orgasm depends on the guy himself, I believe that once you turn off your brain and just enjoy the flow, that's when you can have the craziest orgasms. You need more excitement, fuck somewhere where you might get caught, or go to some new place and have sex there, you really need a guy that is completely turned on buy you in an attractive way... this is usually what you need to be able to have an orgasm, shut off your brain, tune into your emotions and be wilder with a guy, the guy needs to be good himself, so not everything depends on you. The guy has to be like INSANELY interested in you, licking you, kissing your whole body, being absolutely captured by your presence in every single way, as if he was a hardcore drug addict and you were his drug. When his main goal is to kiss and lick your entire body and fuck you like there’s no tomorrow. So... you have to find the right guy :) And your new blowjob skills can help you in achieving that. Keeping the best guys. One more thing you can do is anal, try it out. You have to get stimulated in every way, get your guy to eat out your ass and pussy all the time. Tell me how it goes, have fun and don't worry too much :), Jack 177
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #46 - Which technique should I use when giving my boyfriend road head?
Abby asked: Hey Jack, Quick question. I want to give my boyfriend some road head the next time we're going somewhere as a surprise. I was reading that section of the book and it says that since he's driving, he's going to need more pressure to come. Would the vacuum move work for road head? Or is that too dangerous? Let me know what you think. Greetings, Abby
178
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Jack replied: To be honest I wouldn’t recommend you giving him head while he’s driving anyway. It’s just not safe. Yes -‐ it may be exciting, but -‐ most guys are just under too much stress, whether the police might stop them, or they can’t relax in their head. The best is that if you’re actually driving somewhere, to stop on a sideroad/resting place that’s empty and then give him a bj there. For you personally it doesn’t really matter whether the car is moving or not -‐ he’s still sitting in the same place. What will disturb you is the seat-‐belt. That’s why I think it’s better if you stop “for a quicky” :). Basically, most seats in a car are small/don’t have enough space for him to spread his legs. His cock needs “air”, if it’s strangled between belts, and boxers and zipper holes, it will feel strangled and will hardly explode. Road head has to be fast, stronger sucking with a lot of moaning -‐ you won’t really have space to work with your hands (unless you stop in a remote place and have plenty of time) -‐ so you’ll have to rely purely on your sucking skills. You won’t even be able to make eye contact -‐ so basically, moaning is your main weapon here that you have to rely on. Suck deep, fast and moan with pleasure. You could use a few fingers on one hand to use short but fast strokes while sucking his cock and pumping his load into your mouth.
179
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Either way don’t stress it and don’t expect too much. It’s not so easy to give a perfect bj in a car, especially if he’s driving. Just have fun, that’s the point, don’t stress anything -‐ if he cums, GREAT, if not, also cool, you did something fun ;) if he doesn’t cum tell him that was just some “warmup” and that the “main meal” is on the menu when you get home/to your destination.
180
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #47: Doing two things at the same time, how do I combine it?
Barbara asked: Hey, I'm just going through the facts section right now and as I'm reading you mention ball tickling and I love attempting to do it but when I do I always feel awkward so I stop right away. My hand just feels kinked in a position that stops any easy motion so everything just feels to me jerky. How do I fix this? I have a harder time doing it at the same time as sucking but giving a hand job and tickling is a little easier but not much. Help!!
Jack replied: Hey Barbara, it depends on the position. Some girls take “ball play” too seriously and end up fucking things up. Pressing/trying to stroke his balls is NEVER a good thing. You either suck on them (and lick as your lips are around his 181
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ balls) or you tickle them gently or just hold them to warm them up. Some girls try to like push your balls up and hold them together with your shaft etc. (no way). When he’s lying on his back on the bed, then it’s best to just massage him gently or caress his balls with your nails, or on the underside of his balls, and just focus more on his shaft and sucking his cock. In case he’s standing up, or is in some position where his balls are “hanging in the air”, then you can hold his shaft and just kiss, lick his balls gently as you are jerking his cock that’s pointing up. When his cock is on eye-‐level, you can also just use one hand to gently hold, just hold, his balls in your hand and do nothing else, it’s just comforting. But don’t dwell on it too much, you don’t have to think into things too much. You need some more practice in combining it all and putting the whole thing together. His balls react best to gentle licking and tickling, no stress. You’ll feel more natural when you believe in yourself more. Get good at the basics, get him to cum a couple of times and every next time you’ll be more confident about your own skills. The important thing is that you feel like ONE, together in pleasure. His pleasure is your pleasure and vice versa. If you use LOGIC too much during a bj you can only fuck it up. I’m sure his balls will like what you are doing but that’s just not the most important thing.
182
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #48 - How do I keep my teeth from scratching him?
Kerry asked: Thanks for the book, exactly what I was after, I just have really one question for you How do you keep your teeth back? Cock is average size I'd say so I am not blowing a monster but I only have a small mouth and small lips. Some things I have read say try to wrap lips round the teeth but how exactly do you do that? Apologies if I am 'not getting it', I understood everything else and cant wait to try, its just that bit of the technique. Thanks
Jack replied: Hey Kerry, 183
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ The impression I got from girls that were giving me “perfectly tooth-‐ scratching-‐free” and great blowjobs is that they loosen their mouth to a certain extent. They make like an O shape with their mouth and then push their lips outwards a bit. Practice makes perfect, it’s not that hard. Over time you’ll be able to have your jaws open like that longer so your mouth won’t be closing down and you won’t be scratching him. Go little by little if you have less experience, instead of just jumping in their like crazy into the battlefield like a kamikaze. A bit of strategy and preparation is always useful. You can also use your tongue to protect the tip of his cock from your teeth, the point is that you insert his cock deep enough that the head of his cock is in the “safe area” that is not directly at the height of your front teeth. Also, don’t push his cock sideways too much in the beginning until you know how to do it. Later you can push his cock around in your mouth without ever scratching it, you’ll be able to have fun with his cock and pushing it into your soft cheeks and popping it out sexily out of your mouth.
184
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question # 49 - I feel Like I’m not going to do a good job! How can I get myself to relax and feel more confident about blow jobs?
Leslie asked: Jack, Thanks for creating this vip email. I feel like the biggest idiot when it comes to blow jobs. I was raised to believe it was degrading and that classy women never did that so at the age of 32 I can count how many blowjobs I've given (horribly I'm sure) on one hand. Thanks for creating your book, it's really helping explain some things... NOW i have a boyfriend I ADORE and so of course my winning attitude comes naturally and I'd love to learn on him, but we've been together 6 months and I've never gone down on him, so now I don't know how to even bring it up. It feels like the elephant in the room. *cringe* I am 185
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ also extremely worried I won't do a good job-‐-‐main reason it's never happened. My problems are #1 How do I bring it up after this long of never doing it and #2 how do deal anxiety of not doing a good job and he thinks I suck, lol. I keep thinking HE'LL bring it up and I won't have to, but we're 6 months and counting. I also keep thinking maybe one night we'll get wasted and I'll have the guts to do what I really WANT to do, but now he's on a low carb diet lol, and so the alcohol route isn't going to happen either... Help!! Leslie
Jack replied: Hey Leslie :) I'm glad you wrote. From your email, I feel like your boyfriend likes you, I don't know why, but I got this feeling. He's with you for six months, you really like him, you want to please him even more, nothing wrong with that. If he's an open minded, normal guy, I'm sure he'll LOVE it, HOWEVER you suggest it. I suggest you make it playful, like a game, be a bit naughty, but appear naive, as if you have no idea what you are 186
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ doing (even if it's true :) ), and just have fun with it. If he's a kind of guy you should be with, there is NO chance that he won't appreciate you practicing on him, every single day. As long as you don't chop his dick off with your teeth, he won't feel anything negative, the worst that can happen is that he feels neutral. Which, I assure you, won't happen if you follow the tips from my book. Of course blowjobs not something that's degrading! I think that's a bad way to think about it. It's natural, you enjoy each other, please each other, love each other. It's something that can connect you on a deeper level than any romance or, whatever. You get what I'm talking about. Blowjobs are NATURAL and have been around as long as humans did. Society makes you feel bad about it and shit like that... but forget it. If you want to keep a guy you HAVE to be the best sex EVER for him -‐ and that includes great blowjobs. It will connect you to him in a much deeper level than before. Good sex, especially good blow jobs, where you are looking at him, where he sees joy in your eyes as you are pleasing him, when he sees the love, you having pleasure from it and really enjoying yourself, he will just fall in love with you even more. That's the power of good blow jobs. Stop worrying about messing up. You can not expect it to be "perfect" the first time. There is no such thing. Every time you give him head you 187
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ will improve more and more, and the better you get the more confidence you'll have in yourself, and the better your blow jobs will be. Instead of fearing blow jobs, you'll embrace them, look at it as a challenge, an adventure, a pleasure. A moment you want him to remember forever. By giving him the best blow jobs, you are just completely above any other girl that may ever come by. Be open with him, surprise him, tell him you have a surprise for him, put him in a couch, put something around his eyes, tell him not to look. Undress him, give him a fresh orange juice, or something else he likes to drink, put on some nice music, light some candles, get in a comfortable position where you feel nice and comfortable, and try the stuff from my book. As long as you don't think much during the blow job, it will be great. You have to get deeper, connect with him on a deeper level, feel him completely, his body, everything. You'll feel his pulse, his vibe, lead it. And don't think, be there, in the moment, completely present, enjoying every single second of it. You can take of his blindfold before he cums in your mouth. If you don't want to swallow, you can spit it in a cup, but swallowing would even be better. Gulp it down with a drink, smile, he'll feel like the king of world and you'll be the only one that can make him feel like that.
188
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Anyway -‐ DON’T MAKE A BIG DEAL OUT OF IT. JUST DO IT, you are over stressing yourself for no real reason. FEAR is False Evidence Appearing Real. ciao, Jack
189
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #50 - How can I not sound stupid when talking dirty during a blow job? And how do I convince him to let me lick his ass?
Kym asked: hello jack– i'm a damn fine head-‐giver, but no intelligent person can EVER think they don't have more to learn on any given subject. i wanted to bring my game from great, to MIND BLOWING. i want to ruin blow jobs for every girl that may get their mouth on a cock after i have– which is why i bought your book. i wasn't sure you were going to tell me anything i wasn't already doing, but i definitely picked up a few pointers! so for that, i thank you. & my man thanks you! but i do have a few questions... 190
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ how, if i'm not currently doing much of the dirty-‐talk, do i start to incorporate it without sounding like i was just watching porn? my concern is that no matter how sincere i'm being, it will be heard as contrived since i don't normally do it. i've actually heard a similar complaint from this guy about previous girls & their goofy bedroom banter, so it has me extra concerned. i don't want to potentially distract him from what i'm doing! also, what is the best position to get a guy in when i want to mess around with his back door? i already know i need permission– but i want him to be as relaxed & as comfortable as possible, while i have the best access to do what i want to do, when i seek that permission. what is your advice on that? hi again! i forgot i also wanted to ask you, in regards to the talking– one of the reasons i don't do it, & ESPECIALLY when it gets close to the end, is because i don't want to take it out of my mouth! i moan, but don't want to talk. is there a compromise i should be making with that? or is what i'm doing ok? it's the same reason i don't want to slap it on my tongue near the end... i'm assuming it feels better to be sucked on at that point, no? pretty sure there was something else i'm forgetting to ask... good thing i have your email! ;] 191
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ –Kymm! thanks! –Kymm!
Jack replied: Hey Kymm, Great questions. I love your reasoning. OF COURSE there’s always room for improvement :) And that’s EXACTLY what you should do -‐ RUIN blowjobs for any girl that may give him blowjobs in the future. Your guy will want you forever. I’ve been with in relationships where my girlfriend gave AMAZING, like -‐ fucking BRILLIANT blowjobs, and if I end up with another girl later that’s worse, it’s just a pain in my heart, looking at a gorgeous girl I like everything about -‐ except her blowjob skills. Of course, great women are worth the effort of teaching... you just have to be OPEN minded and HAVE FUN with it, not stress yourself out about it too much, instead, make the journey of improvement a CHALLENGE. You definitely have a good attitude.
192
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Regarding talking dirty -‐ YES -‐ it’s of course nicer if you keep it in your mouth just before he cums. But when he cums over your face, around your mouth, or just “shoots it down” your mouth when you have your tongue out waiting for his load -‐ at THAT point you should just MOAN, with Aaaaaahs and Mmmms, but, 10 seconds BEFORE he cums you can say some sexy stuff. Simple things can do the trick -‐ “you wanna cum in my mouth? :)” can’t go wrong. It is NOT important WHAT you say -‐ it is MUCH more important HOW you say it. That is the KEY of talking dirty. HOW you say it. If you are worried it will come across weird -‐ it WILL. If you BELIEVE in what you say and say it confidently, it will sound great. One girl can tell me: “I can’t wait to taste your cumm ;P” and another girl can say THE EXACT SAME THING: “I can’t wait to taste your cumm ;P” and it may come across 100% different. It’s NOT the words -‐ it’s HOW it comes out. So even this is connected to your attitude. If you just have the words on the tip of your tongue and you are just WAITING for the moment to say it and it just kind of slips out ROBOTICALLY -‐ EVERYTHING will sound phony. Whatever you say -‐ say it with BELIEF, 100% -‐ no, 110% belief. If YOU believe it -‐ he will believe it. It’s that simple. So -‐ as step #1 -‐ stop thinking about how it will sound. It will sound AMAZING. Believe it. Period. 193
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Next -‐ start small and build. The BEST things you can say are NOT actual words -‐ but SOUNDS. SOUND DIRTY/SLUTTY -‐ not with actual words, but SOUNDS. MOAN MOAN MOAN some more. Get into an ecstatic state of pleasure, into a half-‐drug like state. You have to be like in a half-‐trans. But not always -‐ just try it and you see. One more thing -‐ ROLE PLAY. Role-‐playing let’s you say WHATEVER that role consists of -‐ and it will come across as GREAT -‐ as you BOTH know that it is not serious -‐ but JUST A ROLE. Role playing gives you absolute freedom in saying the KINKIEST shit you can imagine. You can say ANYTHING because it’s an ACT and well... you ladies are all brilliant actresses ;) :D Just state it at the beginning. You can be a nurse :) He’s your patient, he has problems with this “good friend down their” and “maybe I should take a look? there’s this new healing method developed and it works like a charm ;P”. BE CREATIVE :) Be whatever fantasy you can make up. If he’s a more dominant guy -‐ be his little school-‐girl slut. Dress up in some tight clothes so that he wants to RIP THEM APART and fuck you on the floor hardcore. TAKE OUT THE BEAST OF HIM. Women that take the beast out of me, get me to fuck like a Champ, like a Greek God of Sex, War, Power, Love -‐ all these energies and emotions mixed together. If you can get that ANIMAL out of him that wants to “destroy”
194
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ you, after cumming like never before he’ll feel like he just got out of the battlefield, after taking over an Empire and coming out victorious. You’ll both be breathing heavily, looking at each other in disbelief how ridiculously good the sex was. He’ll look at you, with all of his cum in your mouth, when you swallow it with pleasure and love and he’ll just be like “holy shit... I love you :)”. I guarantee you that. If you’re not together too long he might not say I love you, but he will WANT to say it anyway. The best way to get a guy to loosen up about licking his ass is that FIRST -‐ you need to take the lead by getting him to fuck you in the ass. It’s like a simple rule of reciprocation. First -‐ get a brazilian wax, take a bath together -‐ and when you smell like a gorgeous Angel of sex -‐ if your ass is welcoming :) he’ll lick it, get in like a doggy style position and if he’s up for it he’ll lick your entire ass and pussy. I go nuts from eating out a girls pussy and ass, it makes me drool just by writing about it. It just makes me go fucking insane how much it turns me on. Just BE SAFE and find out more about it before you do it. Things CAN get messy with anal from time to time. Anyway -‐ when he’s used to licking you and you have anal more often -‐ if you are not already doing it -‐ he’ll open up to you, the important thing is that -‐ if you enjoy him licking you, you tell him that, that it feels amazing. His main concern will/may be: 195
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ 1. I don’t want her to lick my ass because it’s hairy/dirty and I don’t want it to be disgusting for her. 2. It’s just gay. 3. I’m scared shitless. 4. It’s degrading if she does that, I respect her too much to “make” her do that. Now -‐ the question is -‐ did you already try, did you already try licking his ass and he said no -‐ or you didn’t try yet at all? All you have to do is DESTROY his worries and barriers. Here’s how: First -‐ try doing it, if he says not, it’s gay etc. No worries. First -‐ get him to have anal with you and lick you, then as he opens up for it a bit, when you give him blowjobs start by slowly massaging the part between his asshole and balls, gently. What he’s afraid of is that you’ll push a finger deep up his ass, assure him you won’t do that by being gentle. The RULE is -‐ NO SUDDEN MOVES :). Over time, he’ll trust you more. Do it step by step. Next, tell him he’s too hairy and persuade him to use Veet or some of those other cremes so that after applying it and taking a shower his hair falls off. This way you’ll have it a lot easier. Next -‐ BEFORE you do it -‐ what’s in his head is (just like you girls are thinking) is -‐ what if “something” falls out, and what if he’s not clean. Simply -‐ 196
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ take a shower together, AFTER he took a dump. This way he’ll be CLEAR in his head and feel more comfortable about the whole thing. Now you have the whole thing set up and you’re ready for business. Start blowing him... and, as you are blowing him, lick your fingers from time to time, and massage the part between his asshole and balls -‐ as you massage, you get closer and closer to his ass and just let 2-‐3 of your fingers rest there on his asshole and massage it gently from side to side. That’s a first step. If he let’s you do that -‐ you are IN :) and he’ll cum like fucking CRAZY. I remember the first time I could finally relax and let my girlfriend do that, slowly, it was nice, a bit strange but nice. A girl licking my ass and jerking me off and then I cum in her mouth... beautiful, and it’s a sign of how much a girl is ready to do for you -‐ total devotion. That’s what I give to women sexually and what I get back -‐ and those are the women I want to stay with. I just noticed that I wasn’t really answering your question :) The best position? There are many. He can sit in a couch and raise his legs -‐ but that may be complicated. Basically, he raises up his legs and you suck his cock, balls and lick his asshole while jerking him off strongly. Another one -‐ he can be standing up and spread his legs a bit so that you can fit in just UNDER his legs while you are on your knees. Then you fit in just under -‐ you jerk him off, suck his cock and move around to licking his balls and his ass. Those are the only two I did it in. But -‐ THE 197
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ BEST thing, I think that was the best blowjob in my life... but there were many good one’s, but this one was just, ridiculous. If I died right then and there I would have been happy. I had a threesome a few years ago, with a girlfriend of mine and her friend (things kind of go out of hand when you get drunk, horny and you are accidentally together with two women, I just couldn’t control myself so I somehow convinced them. That’s just every guys fantasy... I got hard just from remembering it.) At one point, the other girl was blowing me, while I was standing, towards the end, and my girlfriend was licking my ass from behind and massaging/tickling my balls with her nail from behind. It was just ridiculous. All these senses combined together. I came like a rabbit after 15 seconds that they started doing this. One of the best experiences ever, ever. This girlfriend of mine, we were together for years, she was totally open minded also and knew I have this fantasy, so she kind of set it up I believe, but who knows. Of course -‐ I’m not suggesting you should do this if you are married etc. It’s not for everyone. But... if you want to surprise him :) Sharing is caring :P :) Also, what you could do is to lick his ass and massage his balls and cock from behind a bit, while he’s jerking off. It would have a similar effect. Hope I helped, have fun ;) Jack 198
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #51: My mouth gets really dry while giving a blow job, what should I do about it?
Talia asked: I have a question. I seem to get a very dry mouth about a minute after starting a blow job. I have to keep water by my side and have to stop every minute to take a drink. Its very frustrating. Is there any thing i can do to prevent this?
Jack replied: Yes! There is a way. First -‐ have sex. Get him to eat you out, turn you on, fuck you a bit -‐ and then, mid-‐sex stop the sex and start giving him a blow job. At this point you will be turned on -‐ and when you are turned on, you’ll naturally salivate a lot more. 199
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ The MORE turned on you are while sucking his cock the less problems you’ll have with a wet mouth. Fix the atmosphere so that it’s more romantic, candles, music -‐ whatever can get you to relax and enjoy the whole experience. If you can get horny while blowing him -‐ you’ll drool all over his cock. Next -‐ don’t drink water, drink fresh orange juice and eat more food, maybe the weather is dry there in general -‐ get a humidifier. Get baby oil and get him to massage you before sex to get you to relax and feel better. The sexier you feel the more relaxed you’ll be and comfortable in your body and therefore you’ll feel much better during sex. All these little things are important for the end result. It’s good that you are putting effort into it, I’m sure your guy will appreciate it. A trick is to get his cock deeper into your mouth -‐ to the point where you are almost gagging -‐ and then, HOLD it there for a few seconds, torture yourself a bit (it turns on some guys), just a bit -‐ for some reason, I have no idea why, when you hold it there, deep, for a few seconds, there seems so be like a signal that gets you to salivate more. I know this sounds retarded -‐ but that’s the impression I got that whenever girls get it in deeper -‐ they start drooling over it. Drooling is HOT. When you get it out from deeper, you slide his cock out of your mouth you can keep your mouth open and let the saliva grow in length 200
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ and connect the saliva from the tip of your tongue to the tip of his cock. It’s hot. Really, really hot. Especially if you giggle, smile and enjoy doing it.
201
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #52: How can I create relaxing atmosphere for the blowjob besides music?
Lara asked: I'm getting incredibly wet just reading the ebook, it's pretty solid stuff ya got there :) Got a question for you though, & I'm sure I'll have more as time goes on. My boyfriend & I are both seniors in high school, we've been together 6 & 1/2 months, & I mean hey, it's senior year, live it up, so we sneak out a lot. It'd be a tad bit hard to create a relaxing atmosphere w/ music, considering it's around 2 in the morning so Q: How can I create a relaxing atmosphere without music?
Jack replied: 202
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Hey, the MAIN thing behind a “relaxing atmosphere” is that his brain is NOT distracted and can enjoy the blowjob completely. When he’s worried about someone entering the room, or other crap -‐ he won’t be able to focus on the pleasure, but will be distracted and therefore can’t cum. Music is a good thing but isn’t necessary. You can have candles, you can throw him into a couch etc. Sometimes blowjobs SHOULDN’T be relaxed -‐ they should be rough, LOAD, with moaning, licking, screaming out in pleasure, or in an elevator, in the back of an alley to make things more exciting. Sometimes it’s GREAT if he can’t relax and someone might come in and it’s kinky, exciting, the adrenalin rushes. Make it exciting and relaxing enough at the same time so that he’s not distracted from the pleasure. Mix it up, get tipsy sometimes, do different stuff. When a guy is tired, comes home from work or a hard day, he just wants a relaxing, nice, good night blowjob where you throw him in the couch and treat him like a King. Other times he just wants something rough, to mouth fuck you as foreplay and then have hardcore sex and end up cumming into your warm, sexy mouth. You have to be FLEXIBLE (not just because of sex ;) ) and adapt to what the current situation is calling for, that’s why you have to adapt to the moment, the mood, the situation -‐ that’s a girl that can understand her mans need on a deeper
203
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ level, and that’s what men appreciate, understanding of our sexual desires and wants. There aren’t that many women out there that know how to do that. So get good at it and be the best ever for him if you want him to come back for more and never even think about looking for another girl. And even if he does, he’ll regret it when they don’t blow how you blow ;) So... suck with passion, and have fun :) Jack
204
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #53: I feel a bit uncomfortable/insecure in my body, so does he, how can we both relax with each other?
Jane asked: Hi Jack, May i start of with saying congrats on ur book, and well done for writing it as 'US' women really do need the help on these things :) Ive been with my boyfriend for 6 months now but unfortunately we have only seen each other 3 times for weekends as I live in Ireland and he lives in England... we talk all the time via phone, skype or facebook... We are really only getting to know each other at the moment, but have had great sex! Ive tried to give him a blowjob but after about 2 minutes he said to stop (obviously because i was shit) 205
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ I only bought your book last nite and have read every page and was quite shocked at all the info in it that i didnt no... He is coming to visit over valentines for 4 days and would really love to make it a special one for him, but i have asked him this morning a few questions about what he likes and dislikes so i no before he gets here, he does not like the lights on while getting a blowjob, which has left me frustrated after reading your book!! He is a little over weight and has man boobs which i think he is embarressed about... but i want him to be comfortable with this, im also very shy and paranoid about my body but would love let go over that weekend to pleasure him! Any advice would be great!! Well done again on your book, and thanks in advance for your help!! Joanne
Jack Replied: Hey Joanne, Sorry for the late reply, I hope I'm on time. Oh, yeah, another 3 weeks till Valentine's Day :) Great, I hope he didn't come earlier :P 206
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ It's cool if the lights are off. Don't worry about that too much. You don't have to have ALL the lights on, and you don't need to be in complete darkness. Make a mix. Light some candles. Or a couple of "sexy lights" -‐ you know, not the "office lamp" kind of stuff, but the lamps that come in different colors etc. A reddish one is perfect for sex. But if you don't have a red one -‐ forget about it! :) The key thing is that YOU are relaxed, since that will get him relaxed as well. For a blow job -‐ you don't have to be naked, at all. Sometimes it's 10 times sexier if you have thongs and a bra, it can be much sexier like that. Tie his eyes. Get him to sit into a chair. This will also help you relax since you'll know he can't see you (if you're shy) -‐ but over some time you'll both relax. You, naturally, need some time to get used to each others bodies. So don't worry about it too much. Is he staying at your place? Fix him a nice dinner maybe, or go to a restaurant and then to your place. And DRINK some alcohol. A glass of wine (if you like white, then white, or rose -‐ since red wine will dry up your lips/mouth), drink a glass or two, just to get you BOTH tipsy and more relaxed. That's definitely going to help. Make him feel like home, at your place. Lock the door of the house/apartment when you get in, do everything to get him psychologically completely chilled. If you treat him like a King in your home, he won't be able to wait to come back again! 207
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ And then, after the blow job -‐ either you'll get him to cum. And then you'll have sex a bit later. Or just do it as foreplay, and then fuck like there's no tomorrow. I don't know what type of guy he is, so I can't really suggest you too much stuff, but give me more info and I'll be glad to give you more ideas. As for you, and your comfort level -‐ hey -‐ looks are NOT everything, you know that. What's most important is how you FEEL in your body. If you FEEL sexy, you'll be a lot more attractive. I've been with women that don't look like supermodels -‐ but they behave in a really seductive way, they know how to carry themselves, there's just "something" about them that drives you mad. Their smell, or something. And many of them were AMAZING in bed. Much better than some "hot 20-‐ something year old". Anyway -‐ IF working out will make you FEEL sexier, then do it. Just don't go on a hyper-‐diet, diets by themselves don't work. They are pointless without regular exercise. If that will make you feel sexier, then do it. Anyway -‐ instead of lights, USE CANDLES which are not that light, he can have a t-‐shirt on if he wants to, you don’t have to be 100% naked. It’s hot even when a girl keeps her bra on and has sexy lingerie, thongs etc. Don’t wear granny pants. And... I noticed that some of you girls fuck up the positioning, when blowing a guy -‐ your eyes should be on the same height with his cock or BELOW his dick -‐ not above. Some 208
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ girls have their head at the guys belly, too much up -‐ we can’t see your gorgeous faces this way. Instead, be LOWER and pull his cock toward you a bit down. It’s much nicer that way. Jack
209
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #54: I’m with an older, much more experienced guy - how do I stand out when giving him a blow job?
Kayle asked: Dear Jack, I just purchased your book a few hours ago and have read it cover to cover. I could not stop reading. I always knew I could improve my skills, but damn dude. I'm so excited to try everything, I don't even know where to begin!!! So here's my dilemma: I've been sleeping with this guy for awhile now. Actually, he's not a guy, he's a man. He's 38 and I'm 21 and let me tell you, this has been the best sex I've ever had in my life. I have not given him head because when we see each other, the chemistry is so god damn hot and heavy, we have to get down to business right away! 210
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ So he's older. He's had his fair share of women, some of which were probably better than me and some that were probably worse. I want to give his great head! But I can't focus on what things I specifically want to do!!! What would you suggest for someone who has had his fair share?? Anything that you consider "I must do" for him, anything that would make me stand out? Cause I'm ready and willing, and I just want to achieve that "wow" for him at the end of it all. Thanks for your time and thanks for your book!!!
Jack replied: I'm glad you liked my book. Sorry for the delay in my reply, I was busy. To answer your question (I'll copy it): "What would you suggest for someone who has had his fair share?? Anything that you consider "I must do" for him, anything that would make me stand out? Cause I'm ready and willing, and I just want to achieve that "wow" for him at the end of it all." Just being much younger than him will make you stand out, from all the girls that are older than you. But making him "go mental" is on another 211
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ level. Hm, first -‐ swallow. Nothing shoes that you are more devoted than happily swallowing. You don't have to do it right away, but after a bit -‐ do it. And make it look like that's something you did ONLY with/for him. Make him feel special and powerful. If he FEELS powerful, you'll be his drug. He'll need that ego boost from you -‐ all the time. Find out what is it about you that he is so attracted to. If it is that you are young and “fresh”, emphasize that. Be naive and innocent looking -‐ but brutally good. Instead of looking experienced -‐ look TALENTED, natural. Don’t force anything. If he likes that you are tight, young, hot -‐ keep that thing going on. Work out, have an even tighter body, booty, stomach. Smell fresh, good, young. In your full power. Since he has more experience, you have to be different than the rest of the girls, maybe as young as you. It means you have to give him something in bed -‐ that no other girl ever gave him before or will give him in the future. And that's mainly a psychological thing. Get to know the guy better. What does he like? Maybe by being "his little angel". Make his fantasies a reality. Be his little, personal sluttish schoolgirl that all his friends just dream about, but can’t have. That's what will make him feel powerful -‐ and YOU give him that feeling, so he’ll need you. And he CAN get addicted to that. But, I don't know what's "his thing" -‐ so get to know him better, and when you give me more info, I'll help you out more. You can easily get into this guys mind. Your main advantage is that you are young -‐ so USE 212
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ that. Do you work out? There is NOTHING like a tight body. Do exercises for your legs, for your ass. When you have a nice waist, he'll go mental. When you are young, you have to smell young, fresh -‐ make everything that you naturally have stand out. Make your skin even softer with body lotion etc. Take a long bath before you meet with him. When you suck his cock, make a "I love doing this, but I'm so innocent ;)" look. This will make him go mad. Especially if you make it look as if you believe that you are doing something (dating him) that you shouldn't do. Get in his mind. And do it playfully, the main thing he probably likes about you is your potential inexperience -‐ so make it appear as if he teaches you everything, and you become better over time. And, well -‐ do you do anal? If not, think about it. If you need advice on that, ask. One more thing -‐ don’t just lie on the bed and expect him to do everything. Most inexperienced girls just jump on the bed and are like dead cows. BE FLEXIBLE and EASY to move around. That’s a very important thing. Let him feel sexual power over you. That’s why it’s a big advantage if you are light, you can move around effortlessly and fuck all around the house. TAKE INITIATIVE. Wake him up with a blow job. Don’t be too clingy, like spending all day with him. Make yourself challenging but not TOO challenging, so it’s more exciting. You’ll figure 213
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ him out over time. It also depends what exactly do you want -‐ to keep him for long or just to fuck around. Hope I helped, have fun ;), Jack
214
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #55 - What is the right amount of pressure to use on his shaft when giving a bj - how do I give a proper hand job?
Casey asked: I read your book and I love it! I just recently gave my first bj and I know it sucked! I felt so lost, hence the purchase of your book. However, after reading your book I find myself feeling more guided and knowing what I should be doing instead. So my question is this... You say that when you give a bj I should use my hands to help get him off. One hand to rub the shaft and the other to tickle his scrotum. So how do I know how much pressure to use when rubbing the shaft? You say being too gentle is pointless, but I don't wana hurt him either. What do you recommend? -‐Casey-‐ 215
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Jack replied: Hey Casey, Sorry for the delay in my reply. Well, every guy is a bit different, and similar at the same time -‐ you'll have to get to know this guy better. If his dick is bigger and seems more durable (stronger muscle), you can even bite it (but not too hard :) and he'll be OK (as long as you gently bite the middle of his shaft) but don't do that till you get more experience. You can also tickle his balls gently, if you're giving him a more sensual blow job. You don't have to give him the same blow job every time, mix up the tempo. Sometimes you'll be more aggressive etc. other times you'll be more gently -‐ so you won't have to stroke too hard. The thing is that most guys need you to stroke them harder when they are getting closer to orgasm, this doesn't mean that you have to stroke hard ALL the time, you don't even have to use your hand 100% of the time to hold his cock -‐ just mainly towards the end of the blow job, when he's getting closer to cum.
216
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Practice, and make it FUN, play around with his dick -‐ you have to have a kind of amusement in your eyes, as if you were constantly fascinated by his dick. Remember that it's most important that you conquer his mind, and then technique it self won't be as important. I recommend that you follow his reactions, but make it your goal that the blow job itself is YOUR satisfaction -‐ this way, even if it's not perfect, he'll REALLY appreciate you putting in the effort. When you can feel him on a much deeper level, his body, his emotions, everything -‐ the blow job will just "flow" and it will be a perfect experience for him. Believe in yourself, I'm sure you can do it. Experience will give you self-‐confidence -‐ and after he cums many times from your blow jobs -‐ when you see the pleasure in his eyes, you'll enjoy it also a lot more and you'll be more confident in your skills, you'll see. I hope I helped a bit :) have fun ;), Jack P.s.: Sometimes, let him jerk off himself, and wait for his load with an open mouth, let him finish himself off, and observe (in a naughty way) how he jerks off himself towards the end -‐ later, the next time you blow him -‐ try copying to a certain extent what you saw him doing (the speed, the tempo, the grip) -‐ usually it's better if your grip of his cock is towards the base of his shaft. That's where you can apply more 217
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ pressure. The thing with jerking him off towards the end -‐ it's more important what your hands do than your mouth -‐ so LUBE can help you A LOT, so that your hand doesn't scratch him, but instead GLIDES on his shaft in a very nice way -‐ he'll EXPLODE from this. The key is in SHORT and FASTER strokes toward the end of the blow job. You don’t have to suck as much as you stroke, basically, just have the lips over the top of his while mingling his cock around your tongue and stroking him, moaning, tell he finishes it all in your mouth.
218
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Questions #56 - How can I get my guy to cum without using my hands during the blow job, just with my mouth?
Lisa asked: Hi Jack, I just got your book and I'm happy I've learned so much. This man I'm with now likes no hands at all.. No stroking balls I can hold his shaft. I lick all over before I get started but I've never had this before. This is the most amazing man and I beg for his cum and do look at him in the eyes. I'm so going to get way nastier though. I've gotten him off twice with hands involved but can't seem to do the no hands. He also sometimes closes his eyes so.helpful hints to keep him looking at me... 219
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Thank you mucho!! Lisa
Jack Replied: Hey Lisa, when you want to get him off with just your mouth it’s hard/almost impossible to do it ALONE :) You need to cooperate with him. Getting a “no-‐hands blowjob” is amazing. I really like it. Sometimes it’s just great when you are with a woman to just, out of a sudden, put it in her mouth -‐ and just “use” it selfishly, it can be a great turn on -‐ and it is! They key here is deepthroating, if you can do that -‐ you can get him off without hands. Why? Because if you can deep-‐throat, then you can TOLERATE getting mouth-‐fucked. Which is just brilliant. You can just sit in a chair, and put your head sideways, and he puts his cock in, he’s standing. You can be dressed and all, this can be just a casual, unexpected kind of thing. Of course you can do it differently as well, by just blowing him regularly when you are kneeling on the ground. Usually it’s just too hard to get him off like that (no-‐hands) if he’s lying on his back on the bed or in the 220
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ couch. He needs to be standing. I at least could only get of like that. So -‐ what you do is let him USE your mouth and spin his cock around it, push it around your mouth -‐ onto your cheeks etc. You have to open your mouth WIDE so that there is SPACE, so that your lips aren’t 100% tight around his cock -‐ but that there’s a bit of free space for him to maneuver around in your mouth. Then you let him jerk off while the tip of his cock is in your mouth and push it in and out however he wants. When/If you get a bit tired, you can stop him for a second, and lick just around on the outside of his cock, his shaft, balls and get him to jerk off while you are doing that. The best is that you hold yourself up by grabbing his legs or ass cheeks and he can push his cock deep into your mouth. The key is that you can deep throat so that you can tolerate him doing that. Basically it’s a really submissive act and it’s a more advanced thing. Make sure he’s standing up since it’s really hard to get him to cum like that if he’s lying, as he has no control/ability to push around his cock. Anyway, it can be an amazing feeling to basically “take over” your mouth and just selfishly use it. The nice part here where you can use your hands is to just tickle his balls and massage them gently as he’s trusting deeper into your mouth. That’s a great plus and will get him to cum much fast. Also -‐ your head doesn’t have to be facing him directly. You can do like a “sideway” blowjob where you are not 100% directly facing him, but a bit on the side, so that he’s actually pushing his cock 221
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ into your left or right cheek, and then a bit later you turn more toward him, there are various ways he can mouth-‐fuck you, the more tolerant you are for him pushing it deep the better it can be. Also, having your mouth more open will help your breathe, and if you need to get out, slide out and lick him with your tongue to get some air periodically and rest if you need to. Then when he gets closer he’ll just start jerking off and he’ll finish it all in your mouth. If you developed your deep throat skills, the best is if you “go deep” the moment he starts cumming so he shoots it all down your throat. This is REALLY not easy, so congrats if you can do it. You’ll really be unique if you can get him to cum with no hands at all on his shaft. I’m sure you’ll do great -‐ just believe in yourself :) Jack
222
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #57 - Learning how to talk dirty during a blow job, step by step?
Hannah Asked: Hey Jack, I really loved your book and am hoping to apply what I've learnt this coming valentines day with my boyfriend, but the thing is we're both awkward when it comes to sex and even if I did manage to overcome my shyness and try to talk dirty etc I'm not sure how he would react. I'm just worried I'd get embarrassed and it would ruin the whole thing. I'd be much happier if I started off less forward and built up to using ideas from the book. Is there a way I can instigate a blow job, with it still turning him on, without there being such a change from what I did to what I want to do now? Thanks for your help, Hannah 223
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Jack replied: Hey Hannah, Yes -‐ make the change gradually! If you were ultra-‐shy then becoming a Superslut overnight can look awkward. Instead -‐ do it step by step, little by little. Give him compliments. Tell him his cock is big and you like it when it grows in your mouth. Tell him you like to suck his cock and that it turns you on. That’s pretty easy and not even dirty at all. The KEY thing is BELIEF. Believe in what you say, say it confidently and it will always come across as sounding good. The thing is that you can not just change what you say -‐ change the WHOLE thing so that it all FITS IN. You have to suck with more passion -‐ and then if you talk dirty it will FIT IN, if you set up a sexier atmosphere, candles, music, lingerie etc. it will FIT IN if you talk dirty. Of course -‐ you don’t have to worry about every single detail every time. INITIATE things, that’s the key thing. A woman that has a goal to SERVE and SATISFY her man is the kind of women men want to keep. It’s essential that your goal is for your guy to succeed and to please him, most guys will give their best to give you back. Getting this book and working on becoming better is a big thing, congrats on that! You’ll see it will pay of hundredfolds. Some guys might ask you “Why?” or “How 224
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ come?” you changed out of a sudden if you were sucking their cock like crap before... give his cock a few more sexy sucks and say “Mmm, well, I figured I’ll get more cum out of you if I want it more ;) :P”, joke around with him. Tell him it’s a challenge for you to get him to cum and that the more you blow him the more you enjoy doing it and that it became FUN :)
225
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #58 - So what do I get from giving him a blow job? How do I know whether he will he give me back the pleasure?
Angela asked: Jack. I just got your book and i have been reading it non stop. I am almost done, and still wondered about something. I love to suck dick, i really do, and i am good at it... Yet, i fail to see how a guy who can only come once will be able to fuck me after he cums on my mouth. I guess my question is: the more i suck his dick the more chances that he will be able to come more than once. Because you know, you might be incredible good looking and all,but what about us having an orgasm?
226
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ And please try to read between the lines, i love to EAT ALL up, and i could do it for hours!!! but i also adore to be fucked and get an orgasm of my own. I can get one when i am sucking the masters cock but i want more... So, will my master come more if i eat him more??? A
Jack Replied: Hey Angela :) Well, depends on the guy I guess :) You don't have to give him a blow job BEFORE having sex every single time. Assuming that your guy can last longer than a minute :) it's perfectly fine if you give him a blow job from time to time, without having sex later. Also -‐ you can't expect a guy to get an erection a minute after cuming. It may take a while, sometimes (if he's really horny/ate well that day etc.) it can be 5 minutes, or he might even continue immediately -‐ but most of the time, it can take 20min, an hour -‐ as long as you don't FORCE him to fuck too early after he came from the blow job -‐ it's Ok. Otherwise he'll be under pressure, and might even lose his erection during sex. It really depends on the guy -‐ if he's cool and really enjoys you, you don't have what to worry about. He'll eat you out, finger you, turn you on etc. In my opinion the best combination is to a) start with 227
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ a blow job, but don't let him cum b) turn to sex and c) end with a blow job e.g. get him to cum in your mouth. If you want to swallow, that is. And then, from time to time -‐ just give him a blow job, and have sex later. Or just have sex first, and then give him a blow job later. Usually, the more you give, the more you'll get ;) If you want him to eat you out more often make yourself more welcoming down there, a brazilian wax and tight legs work like charm. Like a MAGNET that brings his mouth to eat you all day with joy and passion. That’s how I feel at least. I often enjoy eating out a girl more than getting a blowjob if the girl turns me on. So, you gotta figure out what turns on your guy. Hope I helped a bit, Jack
228
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #59 - How do I know when I’m doing something wrong?
Tracy asked: Jack, Do guys lie? About blow jobs of course. I know they lie about stuff, everyone does that. But would a guy lie about a blow job if it was really terrible? Is getting head such an importance to a guy that he wouldn't tell us what we are doing wrong or right for that matter. I mean, yeah, when he makes a funny sound, chances are something felt good. I just wonder if he would lie about a blow job so that he's sure to get another one later. I can't improve if I don't know what I'm doing wrong. ;-‐) Thanks Jack! T-‐squared
229
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Jack replied: Hey Traci :), His orgasm will tell you everything. Look at his face -‐ you'll see whether he's full of shit or not. And -‐ he's probably not. Most likely -‐ you're overthinking it. I'm sure you're doing fine -‐ as long as you STOP THINKING mid-‐blowjob whether "I'm doing it right?" -‐ you'll be fine. Just turn off your brain, and tap into the whole sexual/emotional side of things. Focus on enjoying YOURSELF while giving him a blow job. Make it look as if the whole thing, the whole blow job is for YOUR pleasure, and that YOU are actually going crazy-‐happy-‐horny from sucking his cock. If you can achieve that state of mind, your blow jobs will naturally become better. Practice, and over time you'll see, he'll have stronger orgasms, and he'll behave in a better way. If you don't swallow -‐ start. Initiate the blow job by yourself -‐ without him having to ask for it, or hint that he'd like one. That's the perfect kind of girlfriend every guy wants. Once you're like that -‐ he just HAS to appreciate your blow jobs, or at least the initiative you're taking on improving. Don't overanalyze things or think during a blow job -‐ just focus on the FEELINGS, feel him on a deeper level.
230
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Don't ask him whether it's good or not during the blow job, if you do anything "logical" it will just start killing the mood and you'll put pressure on both you and him. To get him to relax -‐ YOU have to be relaxed first. And the only way you can relax is by being more sure of yourself. So... BELIEVE IN YOURSELF :) How do you gain more "blowjob-‐ confidence"? Blow, and blow, and blow some more -‐ he'll come so many times, that you'll just KNOW exactly what makes him go crazy, and all those orgasms will give you super-‐confidence. As a result -‐ your blow jobs will be even better. Plus -‐ you'll have the opportunity to perfect your technique, experiment -‐ try everything. When asking me questions -‐ GIVE ME THE DETAILS :) Not just because I love the details, but because they’ll help me help you better :) I’ll be able to see what exactly is the issue and what may be causing it, so be can find the “fucker” and destroy it :P :) Hope I helped a bit ;) Have fun, Jack
231
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question # 60 - How do I move my hips better during sex?
Michelle asked: Hello Jack, I just purchased your book and I am very excited to read it in time for Valentines Day! Besides learning to give better head, I am very interested in learning how to move my hips better in bed. I have an amazing boyfriend who is much more experienced than I am and I want to make sure I keep him as satisfied as he keps me. I am pretty adventuress with trying new toys and positions, but I can't seem to figure out how to move my hips correctly (and I'm a pretty good dancer-‐salsa-‐so I know I can move my hips out of the bedroom just fine (ie I am coordinated) but obviously side to side is different then front to back). Do you have any suggestions? Thank you! 232
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ From, Michelle
Jack replied: Hey Michelle, In which position? Sorry but I don’t really get your question. When you are riding a guy, he’s lying on the bed -‐ you just ride him like a cow-‐girl :) You know rodeo and that kind of stuff :) Just kidding. Well, actually, I’m not kidding. Ride him, spin around with your hips, up and down, mix it up to the left and right, straight and back, make circles. Some guys don’t really like it when you ride them, it’s more of a thing you do for your own pleasure, more than for his. You can ride him from the front, from the back in 200 different kind of positions. He can be fucking you doggy style and then you can move your ass back and forth and shake it. Some girls are pro’s at this, but to be honest I have absolutely no idea how the hell they are doing it. There’s hardly anything nicer than a hot, tight round ass jumping around my dick. He can sit in a chair or on a couch, and you can ride him on the front, or turn him your ass (gorgeous stuff) so you ride him from behind, he can 233
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ hold your hips, kiss your neck, pull your hair while you are sexily sliding his cock in and out. I love that. The key is to be LIGHT. If you are light -‐ you are easy to maneuver around, lift up, fuck while standing, sideways, frontways, allways, on the chair, couch, table, floor, toiled seat or just by holding up in the air. For me -‐ and probably for most guys -‐ the sexiest thing is if we can EASILY “man-‐handle” you and fuck you like there’s no tomorrow. The best sex in my life is was and will be with women that I can “destroy” in bed easily, and that’s just hard to do with women that are a) not submissive b) not flexible c) not fast paced. Now -‐ this should discourage you girls that have a bit more weight, it’s not the end of the world, there’s someone for everyone. I’m saying what “I” like most -‐ different guys like different things. If you are naturally bigger, taller etc. no worries, there has to be guys out there for you that you will love and that will like that. BUT -‐ that does not mean that you should not work out and be fit. Don’t do it for anyone else -‐ do it FOR YOURSELF, you’ll feel a thousand times better in your body, and as a result -‐ you’ll be able to relax more and be FREE and enjoy sex more and be less self-‐conscious. Be there for your man, devoted, completely his, treating him like a King, like a Tzar, an Emperor. If YOUR satisfaction is his satisfaction -‐ he’ll ADORE you and give you back much much more than you can imagine. GIVE TO GET. The more you give the more you’ll get, but when you give -‐ DO NOT expect to get back. Give without any expectations, give 234
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ because it makes you feel amazing. And you’ll see GREAT results. This isn’t just in bed, but for everything in life. Give give give give give and life will give you back more than you could ever imagine. That’s the truth I have experienced all my life. But back to blowjobs and your hips :) If you can dance, you can move :) I don’t know why you’re worried about it at all. You have to figure out what turns him on particularly. It can be REALLY fucking frustrating when a girl has no clue what she’s doing. And guys don’t want to say what they like because they don’t want to OFFEND you. That’s why it’s great to JUST ASK what he likes and he’ll tell you. For example. Some guys just love it doggy and want to fuck you, not GET fucked by you, so... other guys want you to be more dominant etc. Figure out what your guy wants. I think it’s natural that he fucks you, so -‐ if he’s trying to turn you to fuck you from the back, then don’t keep turning and trying to ride him. GRAB his cock and see where it’s leading you, what it wants. Ex girlfriends fuck up everything if you don’t meet expectations. Same goes for you girls... I’ve messed up so many lives, honestly... after being with a girl and giving her the best sex of her life, she just goes nuts, years later she can’t find “the right” guy that will fuck her how she liked it. Let me tell you girls -‐ THE KEY to having brilliant sex is finding a guy that will ADORE EVERY INCH OF YOUR BODY. THAT’s your guy. 235
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question # 61 - I gave head the first time ever yesterday and I sucked! How do I regain my confidence?
Tyler asked: Hey Jack, I gave my boyfriend head for the very first time last night. It didn't last long and we moved on shortly after. He wasn't giving me any signs that he was enjoying it. A grunt here or there, but it would be very low and very slight. I never got him to come. He told me afterwards that I was doing it right, but I should have my mouth tighter next time. Needless to say, my confidence has been crushed completely. After all, it was my first time. What should I do?
Jack replied: Hey Tyler, 236
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ are you crazy :) Don't be so hard on yourself, no chicks first blow job is perfect -‐ so don't expect it to be. Have fun with it and practice, he'll appreciate you practicing, and over time you'll get much better. Stop thinking about what he's thinking while blowing him. Just focus on YOU enjoying it -‐ look at his dick in awe, as if you were completely fascinated by it. You'll get better over time, HAVE FUN -‐ that's what it should be. Anyway -‐ GET REAL. NOTHING happens over night and don’t expect it to. There are NO magic pills for anything. My book will help you get the right knowledge -‐ but just reading it won’t get you anywhere. You actually have to DO IT and apply it. Knowledge is not power -‐ it is POTENTIAL power. If you don’t apply it it’s powerless. The bottom line is: PRACTICE MAKES PERFECT. So get on your knees and have fun while practicing. Blowjobs are probably THE MOST IMPORTANT skill you’ll need in life. If you can give great blow jobs -‐ well, hell... the way to a guys heart is through his dick. If you can do that better than any other girl he meets, you are in. If more women knew how to blow a guy properly the world would be a MUCH happier place. Guys would get out their anger and frustration. There would be world peace :) I may sound like I’m full of 237
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ shit -‐ but deep down in your sexy pussy, you know there is truth in the madness that I preach :) Tell you what. DON’T BELIEVE ME. Instead, do it and see it for yourself. Jack
238
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #62 - My guy doesn’t get completely hard during blow jobs. I’m not really sure how to change this, also - what do I do exactly when he starts cumming?
Rebecca asked: Jack, Amazing book. I found it by searching how to give a good blow job, and on a site I got directed to, someone recommened your site. Great advice. I do have a question, but to preface that, I'd like to say that I was married for a good number of years, divorced due to his addiction problems. I've been
239
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ dating a guy now for about a year and a half. Things were going ok, but I never really felt a strong connection. We had sex, but not as often as I would have liked. In my previous relationship my husband had a hard on ALWAYS. I never had to work at it. I just assumed all guys were like this, and when the new boyfriend wasn't, I took it personally, thought he wasn't attracted to me even though he said he was. When I tried to get him hard, it took a while and he never seemed to be rock hard. Recently, he has been in another state, He texted me and said he was horny, I might have to talk dirty to him, I said only if he did it back, and he asked me to send a sexy pic so he could get off. I did. He seemed shocked, In a good way, and said he was surprised that I did it. We started talking candidly about things and he said he would like it if I would talk dirty to him. I had never done it because I thought I was being slutty. But with the picture sending and dirty talk, he claims that he has come more than he ever has with anyone, and how rock hard he gets talking to me, and how this will spice up our sex life. So I started looking at porn sites to get an idea of how to act. Ha Ha All this has really turned me on as well. It has been great. That is what lead me to search for good blow job sites, then to your book. Sorry for the long story to get to a short question. My question is, after doing all the things you suggest, and my man is ready to come, I guess I'm a little confused. I had always continued to suck my husbands dick while he was coming, It seems as though your saying to just leave your mouth open and let him come outside of my mouth. I don't want to screw up when my boyfirend and I get together again. So 240
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ can you tell me, exactly what am I supposed to be doing as my man is coming. I so appreciate you taking the time to answer my question. I am traveling to where my boyfriend is staying in about two weeks, and can't wait to put all your advice to use. Thanks again.
Jack replied: Hey :) Great, I'm glad you liked the book. The important thing when he's cumming is that you MOAN, and moan some more -‐ at the same time while he's cumming. Moan harder than he does, and yes -‐ you can keep his dick in your mouth, and it's probably nicer than taking it out and keeping your tongue out so that he can cum on it. You have to try both, and see what your new guy likes best. Of course you should talk dirty! Just get used to it, start small and build it up. Don't worry about "being slutty" -‐ you SHOULD be slutty in bed, as slutty as possible. In bed, And give him the impression that you are like that ONLY for him and with him, that he "gets this out of you" :) This will make him feel more powerful and dominant, and sexually appealing. Just let go, don't worry about what "society will think.". I'm SURE that he wants you to be the sluttiest woman alive, just for him. Give him surprise blow jobs (think about anal). You probably have kind of a mental barrier when he doesn't get his dick hard -‐ he doesn't get 241
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ his dick hard because You start THINKING about stuff like "Why isn't his dick hard enough?" "He doesn't like me or what?" "Am I doing everything wrong, what's the matter?". If you have thoughts like this at any moment -‐ HE CAN FEEL IT -‐ and it will, in return, make him even more nervous, and HE will start thinking "Oh, shit, if I don't get my dick hard she'll feel like shit, I have to get it up" -‐ and that's it. The moment he starts thinking about this -‐ he CAN NOT get an erection. So -‐ make it your main goal that YOU stop thinking, and instead -‐ just focus on COMPLETELY enjoying whatever is that he offers (even a soft dick), suck on it, kiss it, love it, lick it, talk dirty. Tell him you want to taste his cum, and then you want him to fuck you hard. Keep blowing him playfully, put some chocolate syrup on his dick, make it PLAYFUL and FUN -‐ not work. So don't put pressure on yourself, or on him. You have to have to "hey, if his dick doesn't get up -‐ SO what? No big deal, it will get up later". This is the attitude that you MUST adopt if you want to have good sex with him. Anyway, yes, as he's cumming in your mouth, moan hard, look up at him, give a giggle-‐ish-‐happy-‐moan, a strong Mmmmmm.... and then, suck a bit more on it, suck out everything, for a few more seconds, and then get it out for some air... Say something like "Aaaaah mmm he he he he", let him see that you are really really happy with the load that 242
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ you have just received. As if it is the best thing he could ever give you. Maybe even show him your load and then swallow it. Try this out, and tell me how it goes ;) Have fun, Jack
243
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question # 63 - How do guys feel about getting blow jobs at work? And - I’m pregnant! Any tips regarding blowjobs and sex during pregnancy?
Lolla asked: Ok, just got you book. Awesome-‐-‐ and thank you. I do have a a couple of questions. A) how do guys feel about blowjobs at work? (my husband has a private office) B) I'm six months pregnant. How do you guys feel about that? My husband is very secure and never makes me feel weird about it. I'm just wondering if you can give me and tips about turning him on in my "situation". 244
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Mostly I just pretend the bump is not there. It does not bother me but I was wondering if you have an opinion on the subject. I want my husband to be as happy with our sex life as possible. This is our second baby and it us not easy! Thanks!
Jack Replied: Hey :) I'm glad you liked the book. a) Blowjobs are good ANYWHERE :), no, seriously -‐ why not? You go to visit him in the office, and then give him a quick blow job to relax him from his stressful work, and then you go on. Don't stay too long, it will get other people in the office "thinking". Try role playing, life out his potential fantasies. I don't know what your husband's job is, but, act as if you were a client. I mean, role playing can only help -‐ and it's better if he lives out his fantasies (even if they're illusions) with you -‐ than doing them in reality with someone else.
245
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ First be his client, then accidentally notice how hot he is. Give him a quick blow job, and just leave. Another time act as if you were his secretary, and accidentally dropped a pen. (if you are comfortable in that position when you're pregnant). When you drop the pen, and try to pick it up, crawl on the ground, and when you look up, "accidentally" notice his crotch. Or, act as if you were a client, but you don't have any money to pay for his services. Ask him "is there another way I could repay you Mr. (his last name)?" -‐ that would be hot for sure, and bring a spark into your relationship. b) My opinion on you being pregnant? Well -‐ great! :) Congratulations!! :D I'm sure you'll be and are a great mother -‐ as long as your man is happy in the house, you'll have a great marriage. So don't shut down the sex when the kids get older. I know it can be hard as hell -‐ but you can always work something out. My first suggestion is -‐ I'll be honest, since only honest advice can help -‐ that you JOIN A GYM after you give birth. And work out regularly. That's very important. I don't know whether you picked up weight (you probably did), but it will definitely HELP if you tell your husband about your future plans (working out), so he knows you'll remain hot for him. The second thing -‐ do you do anal? If not -‐ think about it. As long as you are both clean, it should be perfectly safe. If you do anal that is, if not, well, consult a doctor before doing it while you're pregnant. I'm pretty sure it's totally safe, but research it, do it right. 246
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ What else... Hm... A blowjob a day, keeps the divorce attorney far away. (quote me :) Hope I helped, ask anything if you have more questions, have fun and good luck ;) Jack
247
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #64 - How to make the whole thing more playful? And what about “dirty texting” and foreplay?
Michelle asked: Hi Jack Michelle here Bought your book today started with the questions U r so cool and straight can't put it down but should probably get some sleep I am so willing to learn so I can rock my guys world Just one problem I urgently need help with wanna practice d dirty talk thing by sms to heat things up before hand what is the sexiest best names to call his dick as I never know and feel so unsure? Your help will mean d world Thanks :) 248
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Jack Replied: Hey Michelle :), I'm glad you like it. Well... when talking dirty to him, it's not what you say -‐ it's HOW you say it. You can say the stupidest thing in the WHOLE world, but if you say it in a sexy, naughty way even "Baby, I want to chop your dick into pieces and cook it for desert! ;)" can get him an erection. Of course -‐ text messaging is different, since he can only see text. It depends on the guy. Something like "I have to confess something. I'm thinking about your dick all day and my mouth is dripping. When are you coming home? ;)" I don't know whether you live together or not. So you'll have to adjust the message. The thing is to make it visual, to hit his ego -‐ make him FEEL like a King in a way, as if you're not just thinking about him -‐ but about his dick, and your mouth is wet how turned on you are just from the thought of sucking his dick. If it's not via text, let's say you make him dinner, and after dinner, say something like "Do you have some desert for me? ;)." and look at his crotch, or touch his dick lightly while you say this. It depends what your guy's fantasy is, what does he want, a little slutty school girl, does he 249
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ want to you to appear innocent as if you don't know what you're doing -‐ but are actually a pro. Think about these kind of things when messaging him. How to call his dick? Depends, how long are you together? If you didn't give it a name yet, think about it. Don't call it any other male name :) Make it like a joke, something that only the two of you know, and that you can basically mention in public and nobody would figure out what it means. You can call his dick "the Terminator" or "Rocky" as a joke, if you are more submissive and you have hardcore sex, where he's more dominant, make it a joke, like... call it "the Punisher" (or any other action movie that most guys have watched ;) ) so that he needs to punish you if you were a "bad girl." etc. You can always make up some cool role-‐play. Guys don't have a big problem with being a "sexual object", so you can even make jokes as if you actually like a guys dick than him himself. If that makes any sense. Basically -‐ before giving him a blow job or anything -‐ don't give attention to the guy -‐ but to his dick, as if the guy didn't exist, but as if you have like a personal relationship with his cock, you talk to him, you kiss him, you "head him up". "Is my "Daddy" cold? I have a really, really warm place for you" and then after saying that looking at his cock and touching it a bit, look up at your guy and smile ;) You have to capture his imagination. 250
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Always be fascinated by it. We go crazy when we're with a girl that looks AMAZED and in love by a cock. You have to treat it with absolute love and connectedness, you love every part of it without exception. Everybody feels more sexy if we feel that whoever we're with completely appreciates every inch of our body. I'm sure your guy will feel like a KING and if he's cool, you'll see it's more than worth the effort. Plus you'll feel good about it :) Tell me how it goes, and I hope I helped a bit, have fun ;) Jack
251
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #65 - My boyfriend has erections problems sometimes. I think it’s a mental-block, how can I solve this?
Jasmin asked: Dear Jack, I bought your book a few months ago and I gotta say thank you for writing it. It's good to know I haven't been doing everything wrong in the past and also great to pick up some new moves... ;) A thousand times thank you! Nevertheless, I am currently facing a relationship problem I'm simply stumped with... I met a guy and we've been a couple for about eight weeks now. We' re both in our mid-‐twenties, however, he's still quite 'unexperienced' since he's more of the shy, nerdy type... He's simply gorgeous and we can't 252
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ keep our hands off eachother but still we hardly have actual sex... I was hoping we were only having a rusty start but things haven't been improving. Don't get me wrong, we get eachother off doing simply "everything but" (which is of course partially thanks to you) and we really want to do it but every time we've tried so far he either came within seconds or even lost his erection right before or right after entering me... I've tried talking to him about it but he just blocks me with arguments like "It's not you, it's me!' Or "It's not your fault if I can't"...) etc., etc. I really, really like him. But I am also a very physical person... He won't talk about it, so I don't even know where the actual problem is; whether it's physical or psychological or simply him not being that into me (which he denies regularly). I honestly do not know what to do... I don't want to pressure him because, well, that won't be getting him any harder, but I'm not sure whether I can actually live with this kind of "everything but" relationship long term... What can I do? Love, Jazz 253
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Jack Replied: Hey :), Okay... let's figure this out :) I'll probably need more info from you later, but I'm sure we can solve it. You guys are together for about 2 months, but how long did you know each other before that? Did he have like a HUGE crush on you for a long time before, or no? When you tried to have sex -‐ did you use a condom or not? If you didn't -‐ did you both agree that you shouldn't use it, or you didn't talk about it at all? It's possible that he's scared shitless of not using a condom -‐ but is just too shy to tell you because he might think it will offend you if he brings it up. (This is all a "I guess" and "maybe it's this if it's that" since I need more info, so I'll ask you more questions). I'm pretty sure it's something psychological. You say that you were able to give him a blow job and everything was normal? He had an erection, he came etc.? How does sex make it different for him. You should have already gotten totally comfortable with each other after two months... What may be the issue is that he is too much inside of his head -‐ and is constantly thinking about something. Instead of just relaxing.
254
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Talking about it with him WILL NOT help. At all. So don't try to. It will only get him more self conscious. The problem with guys not getting their dick up is that once they start thinking shit like "Oh, I couldn't get it up last time, what IF it happens again" -‐ and then it happens AGAIN -‐ because they were thinking about it. He does not want to disappoint you -‐ and not getting it up will disappoint you -‐ THAT is what he thinks. So what you have to do is make it SURE that you DO NOT look disappointed or anything if he loses his erection. Don't make any "faces" or anything, just be 110% cool about it as if was NORMAL and it happens (it does happen and it will). I'm sure he likes you a lot as well -‐ he's just confused. Guys don't get an erection when they feel as if they can not fuck you well enough. Their mind just shuts them down. Don't have all the lights up when you have sex, and try getting him as least self conscious as possible. A few drinks WILL help -‐ as he'll be "in the present" and won't be that able to think about other things. Play some music, do something else, and then spontaneously start the sex. If you're not wet and turned on it will be harder for him to get into you -‐ and if that takes TOO LONG (that he gets in) he'll start thinking again and lose it. It has to go FAST. Over time it will get better. Another thing is that he's probably conscious that you have more experience than he does -‐ and he might rather NOT fuck you than fuck you miserably. And that's in his head. You have to get it out of there. Be more innocent, be his "school girl". He needs to get more confidence -‐ 255
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ and you can give it to him. Give him compliments, praise him from time to time, pump up his ego a bit. I know this might seem like a lot -‐ but if you can get him to fuck you well JUST ONCE -‐ after that it will all be much easier, he just has to jump over this barrier that's holding you back. Maybe he was never before with a girl like you, he really likes you and is constantly afraid of losing you -‐ so, since all this is in his head, his mind blocks his dick. Don't get him to the end with a blow job, if he gets a strong erection from the blow job (or even better, just foreplay), get him into you. And do not over-‐dominate him. Make it all look as if HE is fucking you -‐ not the other way around. It's possible that he doesn't feel "man enough" if he has a feeling as if you were basically fucking him. You should LEAD the whole thing -‐ but make it appear and make him FEEL as if he was in control. This is very important for a guy psychologically. If he doesn't feel physically fit enough to like -‐ pick you up, take you around the house, lift you and fuck you however he wants to -‐ he'll feel a bit inferior. You have to figure out a way how to get him this self confidence. When giving him a blow job -‐ get him to stand up. Make yourself more submissive and "fragile" in order to make him appear more powerful. Anyway -‐ don't mention it to him anymore, if you talk about it you'll just get him more self conscious. Get some drinks, go out somewhere, do something fun together, then get back to your place, eat something, 256
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ joke around, put on some music, get him to relax, be more submissive, try to pump up his ego a bit, when you get him all horny (actually, make him get you horny) -‐ you have to TURN ON a beast that could be inside him. To make him feel more masculine, as if he could "destroy you" and fuck you all night. As for cumming too fast -‐ the best thing you could do is -‐ if you are at your place/his place -‐ first be there, and give him a blow job (as submissively as you can) and (do you swallow?), after that, go out somewhere, have fun, and when you drink a bit and go back home for another round (make at least like 2 hours or so of a difference) you can have sex and he won't cum that fast. If he loses his erection just when he gets into you -‐ don't try to push it, if he has a condom, just take it off, throw him in a couch, and slowly build him up again, if you have lube (if not -‐ get some), put a bit on his dick, this will make it more enjoyable when you move your hands around his cock, get your nails into his dick a bit, and if his cock is half way erect -‐ get his whole cock in your mouth and then gently bite his cock at the base by putting your front teeth together -‐ this will shoot his adrenalin through the roof. See what he likes, try doggy-‐style -‐ any position that he has "strength" for and direct his cock into you if he can't get it right immediately.
257
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Over time he'll get used to it and you'll end up fucking all day long. If you continue being together -‐ make him hit the gym and gain some muscle (if he's thin) -‐ and even if he's not, the point is that working out will make him FEEL more confident, and more masculine, more worthy of fucking you. If he doesn't feel as if he is worthy of fucking you his mind will block his cock -‐ so he needs to know what you love about him, why you like it, and that he deserves you in every way. I hope I have you some ideas, write me back on how it goes, and we'll figure it out, most importantly, have fun :) don't pressure it, he needs to have the feeling that if he doesn't get it up -‐ or comes too fast -‐ it's not the end of the world -‐ you can do it again in an hour :) Jack
258
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #66 - My guy is always tired from work and his sex drive is lower, what can I do about this? He never had an orgasm from a blowjob - how do I get him to cum?
Jennifer asked: Hi Jack. My name's Jen and I purchased your ebook yesterday after hearing such good things about it. I read it last night in one sitting, very interesting! I have been with my boyfriend for almost one year now and we are very much in love. I have a high sex drive and recently (well I'm talking october) he got a new job and its STILL adjusting to it! It makes him tired, even though its only a normal 9-‐5 job and he only has a 30 minute commute! He is tired everytime I see him and for a while we stopped having sex because he couldn't get it up or even think about starting sex as he was so tired! This frustrated me hugely, 259
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ but I'm happy to say has gotten better recently although its still not perfect. Which led me to wanting to do something really good for him to hopefully get back on the amazing track we used to be on... If I'm being honest, I feel as though I already have the 'winners attitude' you mention because I do genuinely love my boyfriends dick! I love giving him head and have continued to do so even when I've felt I was getting nothing back. This is where you come in... He has never cum in my mouth from head. It worried me at the beginning. Not because I was one of those chicks who thought she was amazing at giving head but realistically I hadn't had that happen to me before! I did ask him about it and despite him wanting to tell me nothing at all about past experiences, relationships...the whole lot, I found out that he has never cum from head, ever. It made me feel slightly better and slightly worse! I want to implement your book in my life so that I give him amazing head and make him cum in my mouth because I do genuinely want to taste him in my mouth and pass his barrier of not being able to cos I love him so much!! However, I am a little confused about where to start... I always kiss his dick, suck it and lick it when I give him a blowjob but I never maintain eye contact! I think this will be an important step 260
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ that I take from your book. I think also I'm scared to hurt his dick so I always play it slightly safe! He isn't circumcised so do I need to pull it back? I never know? I've hurt him before when giving him a wank so it makes me a bit nervous that I'll do it again if I'm too rough with him! But when he wanks himself off he is really rough so I get annoyed that I'm not like that...? What would you suggest as a good route to start off on Jack? We're going away this weekend to a romantic country cottage which has an open fire so I'd really like to give him awesome head infront of it!! Does that sound like a good plan?? Really hope to hear from you soon! Thanks Jack.
Jack replied: Hey Jen :), Sorry for the delay. I hope you didn't get to that fireplace yet ;) I assume you and your guy live together? Correct me if I'm wrong. First, let me tell you that what you're going through is completely normal... 261
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ most married couples (or long term relationship) that live together go through this. You just have to respond to it the right way, you can solve it easily. You say he never cums in your mouth -‐ or that he just can't cum from a blowjob in general? I guess you want to say that he can't get off from the blow job... You have to be more welcoming -‐ give it to his attention that you WANT him to cum in your mouth and that you can't wait to swallow it all. Of course you should make eye contact! Work on talking dirty... before you can capture his cock -‐ you HAVE to capture his imagination, his mind. Any girl can give him a regular blow job, what's the art is getting into his brain, "controlling it" in a way. You have to be his personal "porn star." Okay -‐ maybe you've hurt him before, but don't let that hold you back -‐ just watch out for your teeth, don't scrap him. Try to make like a O with your mouth, an O sound and then push your lips out. After some practice you'll figure it out. Of course you HAVE to pull his skin back completely! This way -‐ when you pull his skin back it's just like a circumcised guy -‐ it's completely the same. Even better -‐ since circumcised guys have a more sensitive area in that part, it's a nicer feeling for us. You HAVE to pull it back -‐ otherwise you are sucking on the OUTER SKIN -‐ which has almost NO nerve endings -‐ it's almost as if you were licking his finger -‐ the same feeling. Pull his skin back. 262
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ A good way to start is by getting him to jerk off and finish in your mouth. You have to be on your knees, open your mouth, put your tongue out, moan, giggle, smile, look up at him from down there and tell him a few dirty words... "You want to cum here? Mmm ;)" and lick your finger naughtily... as he's jerking off, tickle his balls with your nails, and just a bit behind his balls... that's a very nice area, it will turn him on, hold on to one of his legs, gently, pull him towards you.... look up at him again, and tell him you want it "here" and point towards your tongue again. He'll get off fast and he'll cum in your mouth. Moan hard while he is moaning, put your lips around his cock, and moan as he is cumming, give him a few licks... when he finishes, show him what he gave you, he'll be ASTONISHED -‐ and then swallow it all. I'm telling you, he'll go nuts when you do this. PLUS -‐ he'll slowly get USED to cuming from a blow job -‐ even though he jerked off himself at the end. It doesn't matter really, you should just "introduce" him to the whole thing so he gets used to it and believes it's possible. Once you correct some of the things I told you above, you'll probably be able to get him off yourself (maybe even without using your hands at all! -‐ that's a GREAT way to practice your skills). He's too tired from his work? Okay... you should help him out. When he comes home, make it the place where he WANTS to go back to, where he can feel like a king, this will make him much more relaxed and peaceful. Don't be too demanding. I know it may be "just a 9 to 5" but a 263
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ 9 to 5 can be REALLY exhausting and also simple at the same time -‐ there's TONS of ways you can help him have more energy -‐ so that both of you can have more fun. Going to this cottage is a GREAT idea! Blow his mind over there! The problem with most jobs it that people "take their jobs home" -‐ and basically work 24/7. If possible -‐ THROW OUT THE TV (if you have one) -‐ it's ruining your sex life. And anything else that can kill his brain cells -‐ he's probably A LOT more tired psychologically than physically. The first thing you can and should do is... Don't have sex in the evening. Yep. Forget about good night sex. It will be half-‐forced and you won't like it as much (except if you can make a good atmosphere :) ) -‐ leave good-‐night sex for WEEKENDS when you go out somewhere and get drunk. Since, you're together for about a year -‐ I'm guessing you just recently moved in together? Look -‐ you HAVE to give him "free time". Basically -‐ he'll be TEN TIMES more turned on to you if he has 2-‐3 hours per day, or every 2-‐3 days you don't see each other for a day (no -‐ his "on work" day doesn't count as you not being together) -‐ if he sees you all the time, every day, his sex drive will go down whether he wants it or not. You need to give him a bit of a distance. Give him a "guys night out" and don't complain that he's going out etc. Just let him go. Believe me -‐ he'll come home and he'll want to fuck you all night long. You just 264
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ have to give him this feeling that YES you live together, and yes you're in a relationship -‐ BUT he is FREE, that he's not obliged to anything. Believe me, this will bring him back to life. So encourage him to do that. He needs to get the feeling that he's masculine, that his still "in" and that just because he's in a relationship -‐ chicks still dig him, other than you. I know this might sound strange to you -‐ but it's necessary if you want him to be turned on by you AND, therefore, be loyal. So -‐ instead of having sex after his work, at night -‐ have sex for GOOD MORNING. So that you both have a good start of the day. I know it's not easy to be horny at the same time. And nobody can force you to be horny then... maybe you are, maybe not. But if you've heard about morning erections -‐ there it is. Every guy has them. If you can make his day a happy start -‐ he'll appreciate you a lot more. The thing is that he's tired after work, and has this mental pressure that now, when he just doesn't want to do anything other than sit into a couch and rest/watch TV/surf the net etc. he thinks "oh, shit, now we should have sex and I just want to sleeeep". But if he doesn't have this pressure, it's easier -‐ and as a result can get him to initiate it. Just don't force anything -‐ be sexy for him. (more on that later). Fix him an orange juice, something fresh, bring it to be, and wake him up with a nice blow job and sex. It's a perfect way to start the day. At night -‐ instead of sex, start with blow jobs -‐ if you move on to sex, make 265
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ it "casual" let him sit in a couch, or, start blowing him as he's doing something else. Even better -‐ don't rush at him. Instead -‐ be sexy, SMELL GOOD -‐ make him wonder.. walk around the house, do stuff etc. Do you work out? If not, you'll be tighter -‐ and he'll naturally desire you a lot more. As for his energy -‐ he SHOULD do sports. Bodybuilding, running, whatever. There's a good thing you can do together -‐ RUN. He can come home from work -‐ and instead of jumping to the computer/tv/whatever -‐ you both go running. He'll run out the days stress, both of you will -‐ and -‐ you'll have the hottest sex EVER after running. Drink a glass of white whine before, or after sex, have dinner. You can take a shower together, come out smelling sexy from the shower or a bath -‐ and have sex all over the house after that. That's a great way to come home. But sports are a MUST -‐ that's basically the ONLY way he won't be tired. You get more energy by doing physical activity after a hard day of work -‐ basically it's like a BREAK between the work day and the "resting" part of the day (where you have sex). Running can save your sex life. Any sports. Plus you'll both be in better shape. Next -‐ he probably EATS CRAP at work. If there's a short lunch break, it's junk all the way. If he runs to work and eats a sloppy breakfast -‐ he basically didn't eat ANYTHING all day. It's hard to imagine for a grown man to have ANY energy after a day of work on no food. Plus -‐ if he's thinking "shit, now I have to make some food when I come home". So... 266
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ I'm assuming all this, since I still don't know whether you live together. But if you do -‐ and if you're at home -‐ have a snack for him or something when he gets home from work. He had all this shit to deal with all day, he needs to EAT before he can think of "reproducing" :). If nothing else -‐ make sure you eat something together. Wake up an hour earlier, go to sleep an hour earlier. (and do the sports!) -‐ if you wake up earlier, eat something together. Give him a surprise blowjob under the table while he's having breakfast, that can be fun :) More water also helps, get him to cut the junk food. He needs food that gives him energy -‐ and more proteins -‐ so... it would help to make a shake, you can make BUNCH of really tasty shakes... just buy a blender, and mix fruits, milk, juices, whatever. Protein powder is also good as a supplement. Next -‐ the sex can be every day -‐ but it shouldn't. Overdoing something kills the appeal. You shouldn't make it a once a weak thing either. But you have to mix it up -‐ it should just be the same old same old. Buy some LUBE. You need it. When you have sex in the night -‐ don't do it when you go to sleep. That's the WORST time to have sex. Have sex BEFORE you go to sleep. Going to sleep shouldn't be the same time when you have sex. Yeah -‐ you can make 10 minutes between sex and sleeping -‐ but make sure that there IS a difference. Go to have sex -‐ and AFTER that go to sleep -‐ don't try doing it at the same time. I guess this doesn't make any sense -‐ but I hope you get me :) 267
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Make a better atmosphere, light some candles, have reddish lights etc. and smell good and sexy for him, you have to turn on all of his senses. The important thing is that "home" is a place where he can feel like a King. Make him feel like he's in heaven, and don't get him to cum too fast, you should get your satisfaction FIRST -‐ since if he gets his, he'll end up falling asleep. And then it's crappy for both of you. A guy can basically sleep like a baby after he orgasms before sleeping... so it's good to get him to cum before sleeping -‐ but if he's tired, and you just want to satisfy him, just give him a blow job, and you'll have great sex in the morning. Change locations -‐ you should NOT just have sex in the bedroom. You've got the toiled, kitchen, living room -‐ everything. The floor, the carpet, wherever. Do role playing, make him dinner, and drink some wine, then ask for "dessert" and look at his cock. And, a very important thing -‐ do you do anal? If not -‐ get some lube and think about it. It can really, really, improve your sex life. Hope I helped a bit, and good luck this weekend, have fun ;) and don't worry too much, I'm sure it will be great, Jack
268
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #67 - I have no idea how to use my hands, I can give a good blow job, but a hand job, how do I do it right? How do I involve his balls into the whole thing? Should I turn him on before the blow job during the day? What about anal play during a bj?
Alex asked: Hi Jack, Firstly thank you so much for writing this book! It is so refreshing to hear a bloke be honest and to not tiptoe round
269
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ the subject in case they cause offence, how else are we girls gonna learn?! Anyway my question isn't really about the sucking part-‐ it's more about using hands. See I have given a fair few blowjobs, and I think I have the attitude right as I absolutely love sucking cock (as long as its clean!). I already use quite a few of the techniques that you have in the book and my boyfriend seems to enjoy it but I am a bit scared at using my hands so never do. This may sound the wrong way round but I think I have probably given maybe 2 hand jobs in my 7 years of being sexually active and I just don't know what I am doing! You say all the way through your book it is good to maintain contact and use your hands as well to apply pressure etc and I want to do this along with the other things, so I can give my boyfriend a better orgasm and to enjoy the experience even more myself. So here are my worries or questions on the subject, any other tips you could provide would be much appreciated as I am happy to experiment with my mouth but just can;t find the confidence to get my hands involved when I don't know what I am doing with them! 270
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Does his cock need to be wet so your hands slide smoothly? What about rings-‐ should they be removed? When you are stroking up and down-‐ do you have your whole hand around his dick and how far up and down do you go? And how do you play with his balls and the perineum (I believe that is what it is called) and make it feel good? Also I know his ex fingered his ass and he enjoyed it, and I being a girl obviously want to be better than his ex and for him to love me more so am thinking about trying this but I am a bit embarrassed, scared and do not know what I am doing so thought about maybe just gently experimenting with this area first while giving a blowjob will help both him and especially me become more comfortable with it. Oh one last thing my boyfriend is circumcised. I know you said it doesn't make much difference and it would be nice to know how to do this with uncircumcised dicks too-‐ in fact i think i feel more out of my depth with them now as it just seems nice and easy when they are circumcised as i am not sure how i am meant to pull the foreskin away so kinda just leave it..anyway sorry i am rambling but yes, just in case it did make a difference due to sensitivity. Actually a last cheeky note...do you think it's a good idea to build up throughout the day sometimes..like to send my boyfriend a dirty text at lunch, then when we go to the pub in the evening kiss him a little harder and with intent, maybe suck on a something seductively and 271
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ send him another text telling him I want his cum? Just I would really like to make him happy and although I love sucking his cock at the time like you say everything else is just as important! Thank you very much in advance and I hope you continue to get the blowjobs you deserve! Alex
Jack Replied: Hey Alex :), well, let me start by saying you're definitely a good girlfriend to have ;) Seriously, every guy can appreciate a girl that wants to pleasure him this much. I'll answer you one by one, and then in general. Does his cock need to be wet so your hands slide smoothly? No -‐ it doesn't have to at all -‐ BUT, it's nicer with some lube. The best is to get BABY OIL, it's MUCH nicer than any of those shitty lubes from sex shops. Just get a regular Johnson's baby oil and that's it. You can put some of it on his dick, and jerk him of gently, a bit, before you start giving him a blowjob. You can also use your hands on his dick without 272
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ the lube. It's sexy when you have nails, and maybe push them into his shaft a bit, that will shoot his adrenalin up a bit, it can be sexy. Start by tickling his balls a bit, up towards his shaft and then putting your lips around his dick. It's amazing if you can get him to cum WITHOUT using your hands at all -‐ I can't even imagine what you could do if you used your hands as well. If you can deep throat, you can get him in deep, and just have one palm resting on over his balls and your index, middle and ring finger tips can gently push his perineum. Try looking up at him from there... This can be beautiful if he cums in your mouth at that moment, down your throat, with your other hand, you can push him closer and hold his ass cheek. Then, as he's finishing push him in closer, and when he got it all out, slowly slide out and look up at him, with an Aaah, as you grab for air. That's a heavenly blowjob. As you take it out, say "Mmmm, that was delicious ;)" and lick your lips, as if you've just gotten the best thing in the world. Shit, I'm getting horny just writing you this... What about rings-‐ should they be removed? Cock rings? Well... I have no idea to be honest, I would never pierce anything on my cock. I guess it's safer if he takes it off -‐ I really have no idea. If you're talking about the rings that vibrate on his dick -‐ I think 273
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ that's better just for sex. Instead of those vibrating shits :) MOAN with his dick in your mouth, MOAN a lot -‐ it's much more beautiful. When you are stroking up and down-‐ do you have your whole hand around his dick and how far up and down do you go? You can, but don't have to. Usually -‐ it's on the lower part of his shaft -‐ so, the further from the head of his cock, the better. The head is more sensitive, and basically that's a part only your lips should be (except if you put BABY OIL on his dick -‐ then you can do WHATEVER the hell you want to his dick with your hands, whatever you want...). If you didn't use oil, then just use the first half of his dick for your mouth, and the second for your hands. You have to FEEL his dick on a deeper level. Try going with the flow. There is a strong muscle on the underside of his dick, you can see it when you are kneeling in front of him -‐ and then lift his cock upwards towards the sky, just out of his balls -‐ goes this muscle. You see it? Good. So... somewhere that the base of that, like a finger or so above, you can have a grip, you can stroke AND twist. So you're not JUST stroking, you are stroking and as you make a stroke, you can also twist a bit. When you combine the two, it's nicer. Twisting by itself is pointless -‐ so it's always either stroking by itself, or stroking accompanied by a bit of twisting. You twist in one direction when you stroke him towards yourself -‐ and back in the other direction when you stroke him back 274
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ towards his stomach. This is complicated to explain -‐ but I hope you got me :) As you are stroking him a bit (it's important that you don't OVERdo the pressure or do it too softly, find a balance, towards the beginning of the blow job you use your hands GENTLY, slowly, build it up -‐ and towards the end, you stroke him hardcore to get him to cum -‐ and stroke hard as he's blowing his load, and when he already starts blowing it, you start slowing down gradually, little, by little, decreasing the pressure of your grip, and squeezing out every last drop of cum out of him, gently... moan WITH him as he is cumming, he'll faint). So -‐ as you're twisting and stroking with one hand, you can use your other hand to tickle his balls gently, and massage his perineum, just under his balls, between his balls and asshole. You can also you BOTH hands when getting him to cum, your hands can either be intertwined (like, when you cross your fingers over each other) and you can stroke him hard with both hands like that, or one over the other. Usually it's better to use baby oil for this. A GREAT thing is when you stroke his cock (if it's big enough) with BOTH hands and TWIST both hands in different directions (but the same rhythm) AND have your lips around the head of his cock. Basically, let's say you are right handed, have your right hand at the bottom of his 275
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ cock (shaft), and your left hands pinky finger around his cock, just resting on your right hands index finger and thumb around this cock. Then, you stroke him down gently and both of your hands twist inwards as you stroke towards yourself, and outwards as you stroke back toward him. Try some of these things, and you'll figure it out with some practice, you'll be great. And how do you play with his balls and the perineum (I believe that is what it is called) and make it feel good? Suck on his balls. Just do it gently, you can suck in one ball (or both) if you're comfortable with it (get him to shave his balls, wax/use veet cream)... basically, it's best if you are jerking him off with one hand, slowly, just basically holding his cock (use lube, so you can massage the head of his cock as well) -‐ and then, let's say he's sitting in a couch, or standing up and you're kneeling, you tilt his cock upwards, so that he can see you, jerk him off gently, and lick his balls, tickle them, play with them. (give them names! ;) ) What I like is when a girl is tickling my balls, holding one hand one the perineum, sucking on the balls, and while she's doing that, I'm jerking off and getting ready to cum in her mouth. Get him to do that, you'll see he'll like it. But you don't have to do that from start. First blow him regularly, and then a bit later, tell him you want him to cum in your 276
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ mouth, and get him to jerk off. He can hold your hair while jerking off, and when he gets there, just moan, and open your mouth wide. You can still just gently hold your nails on his balls/tickle them as he's cumming... Just make sure you don't scratch/chop off his balls :) Another thing, with the perineum. Basically, get him to sit in a couch, and you kneel in front of him. Then, if he raises his legs (get him to) you'll have better access to the underside of his balls, his perineum. Hold his cock and stroke and twist.. and with the other hand, lift up his balls, and lick and suck on the underside, while pushing and gently massaging his perineum. You can build it up slowly like that. Also I know his ex fingered his ass and he enjoyed it, and I being a girl obviously want to be better than his ex and for him to love me more so am thinking about trying this but I am a bit embarrassed, scared and do not know what I am doing so thought about maybe just gently experimenting with this area first while giving a blowjob will help both him and especially me become more comfortable with it. In the same position as above, you should, as you lick his perineum/underside of his balls, from time to time just slide a bit lower to his asshole. I don't know whether you're comfortable with licking his ass, or you just want to put in a finger if he likes it? If you want to use a finger or lick him, or both, it's easiest to do it after you take a shower together, or generally use the baby oil around his entire cock/balls and 277
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ his perineum a bit. Always go SLOWLY to his ass and see whether he's comfortable with it. Also -‐ you don't want to make it look as if you are doing it just because you think you should, do it only if YOU really want to do it and try it out. I guess you enjoy anal? He'll definitely be more comfortable with you licking his ass if he can lick you completely before that and you have anal and he sees that you're enjoying it. That will definitely open up your relationship further. Before you push in a finger, you can just gently hold a finger there (better 2,3), just rest your fingers there, gently massage that area, just from that he can get a good feeling. He can also jerk off himself while you're licking his ass, just make sure you come back to his cock the moment he starts cumming, to finish in your mouth. Lick it all up. Show him what he gave you. He'll go crazy for you. Oh one last thing my boyfriend is circumcised. I know you said it doesn't make much difference and it would be nice to know how to do this with uncircumcised dicks too-‐ in fact i think i feel more out of my depth with them now as it just seems nice and easy when they are circumcised as i am not sure how i am meant to pull the foreskin away so kinda just leave it..anyway sorry i am rambling but yes, just in case it did make a difference due to sensitivity. 278
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Well -‐ if he is not circumcised, the difference is basically only that when his cock is erect, just pull it all the way back and THAT'S IT :) everything after that is basically the same. When jerking him off there is a bit more skin and just make sure you don't suck on the OUTER skin, but pull his cock back completely. If he's circumcised, then you have no worries I guess. Basically -‐ uncircumcised guys have more of a sensation, since that part of their dick is less exposed on a daily basis so the head of their cock is more sensitive and blow jobs can feel nicer. Actually a last cheeky note...do you think it's a good idea to build up throughout the day sometimes..like to send my boyfriend a dirty text at lunch, then when we go to the pub in the evening kiss him a little harder and with intent, maybe suck on a something seductively and send him another text telling him I want his cum? Definitely! I 100% approve this. It's a great idea. Build up his orgasms as well -‐ when he is close to cum -‐ change the position, or slow down with the blow job, then build him up again -‐ this time, his orgasm will be A LOT stronger than if he cummed the first time he could have. You don't have to kiss him too hard in a bar :) He'll go crazy. Tease him by making him imagine blow jobs. Accidentally brush on his cock. Or -‐ if you're with some other friends etc. pull him closer at some point to tell him something "private" and say "I can't wait to swallow your load tonight" and then act as if nothing happened, smile at him later. It's amazing if
279
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ you look like you're addicted to sucking HIS cock. He'll love you for it I'm sure about that. Okay, hope I helped, email me later how are things progressing and if you have any other questions, ask anytime. Have fun ;) Jack
280
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question # 68 - Are surprise blowjobs a good idea, and how should I do them?
Sarah asked: Hi I just read your artical and wanted to ask is it better if,say you and,ur partner are watching tv and you just out,of no were come on to him and start giving him pleasure is it a bigger yurn on or what,?
Jack replied: That's a great idea. You SHOULD initiate it. When he least expects it -‐ or when he's doing something else -‐ watching TV, surfing the net, cooking a meal (if possible), driving, shaving in the morning, or just interrupt him and jump at his cock, tell him you "have to do it" and give him a naughty smile ;) 281
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Surprise blowjobs are THE BEST. Be spontaneous. The reality is that there are many many women out there that need to be tapped on the shoulder and “pushed” and have to be given signs that they should visit the fella down there. That’s not the kind of girl I’d ever be in a relationship with. Period. Because that’s just how I roll. And if I can choose (and I can), I’d ALWAYS choose a girl that’s devoted and that gives me blowjobs because it is HER pleasure and something she wants, not because she “thinks” she should do it. Those blowjobs always end up crap anyway. It’s a turn on to just blow a guy and GO (leave) and expect nothing. Like a... regular thing. You drink water, you wash your hair, you swallow his load, you go shopping, you meet your girlfriends. Just a NORMAL thing that you do for YOUR OWN satisfaction. The blowjobs in your relationship should ALWAYS (like 100% of the time) be something that YOU initiate. You should NEVER EVER be reminded that “you could maybe give me a bj? :)”. Never. That’s just the reality. If you want a guy to adore you and want you more than any other chick, this kind of an attitude is key. This doesn’t mean that you should give him 5 blowjobs a day every single day. It just means that you should NEVER be reminded that you should do it. Last time I lived together with a girl, she used to go to work early. I didn’t really have to wake up that early. But she woke me 282
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ up every other morning “just to give me a quick blowjob so I can have a nice :)”. Now -‐ is there anything more beautiful than that. Men HAVE morning erections, as you probably know. That’s part of the reason I lived with her ;) The best way to keep a guy is by letting him go. By giving him his freedom. That shows respect and that’s why he’ll want to stay with you. (apart from the great blowjobs of course ;). Anyway... suck with Passion -‐ or don’t suck at all :)
283
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #69 - My husband is always tired from work and isn’t up for sex... how do I keep him interested?
Larissa asked: My husband has a physically challenging job, works long hours, & then goes to the gym after. By night time, if I try to initiate anything he just complains about being too tired & sore, & he'll ask me to wait until a different night. I've tried to catch him before the gym but he's usually running late to meet his gym partner. How can I work around his fatigue & get him interested again? And keep him interested & aniticipating sexual experiences when he comes home?
284
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Jack replied: After years of marriage... men need a new energy. Just like many of you girls do. The thing is that it’s not that he lost his sex drive, it’s that men get turned on by new smells, new women, something fresh. This doesn’t mean you should let him cheat on you -‐ but, the thing is, that this is often something that can help -‐ if he doesn’t go ALL the way to cheating. For example, if that particular day he sees a really hot girl in the gym -‐ he’ll come home, and he’ll want to have hardcore sex. That’s the way we function... What I’d recommend you is that you hit the gym together with him. That’s a good start. Work also on yourself so that you get more attractive. Second -‐ have sex in the morning. Wake him up with a great blow job, some juice and a smile, so he can start a day happily. It’s important that you have an understanding for him... And third -‐ seriously consider anal sex if you didn’t already. Just do it safely -‐ lots of lube, and research it a bit, you can never be too safe, and it’s much more complicated than blowjobs. Read my book again, it will give you some more ideas on how to keep it fresh. ROLE PLAY -‐ be his personal cocksucking slut. Swallow, scream, wear high heels if they suit you. I mean -‐ sure, it’s not for everyone. But 285
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ find out what works for YOU from all the tips I gave. Give him freedom and he’ll stay with you. That’s the recipe in my opinion. A cage wants a bird to fly free and discover new skies. But if there’s no cage -‐ the bird will ALWAYS come back to where the food is good. Remember that. Go to the gym together with him. Then blow his cock on the way home from the gym in the car. Play master and slave, lick his ass, find out what makes him go nuts even more. He has to be in a state where he can’t wait to get home to fuck you. Text him some sexy stuff from time to time. In the night -‐ just blow him, you’ll have sex when you wake up.
286
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #70 - My guy can’t cum from my blowjob, what am I doing wrong? I am not sure about myself.
Stephanie asked: Hi Jack, I know I have emailed you before about sex but this is for sure a BJ question!!! I downloaded your book just after i met a guy i really really liked as i have never liked giving head before but when i first gave him head it didnt bother me at all and i only wanted to get better and better. So i have read your book and since me and this guy fell out I have practiced once or twice but just before sex. Anyway long story short I have been seeing this guy again recently as we 'made up' and we had sex and about half an hour later we were at it again however...now this is embarrassing... I havent had sex for a while and as it was lasting so long i got a little sore! told you... embarrassing! So anyway i told him I would give him head, he was making noises so i thought he was enjoying it and i kept thinking about your technics... i 287
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ felt hot but could have done better on the attitude...however after about 10 mins he told me to stop and i asked him why and he said " it feels really amazing but i have never cum from a blow job and i just kinda feel sorry for you after 10 mins" then he went on to say it liked 69ers because he enjoyed pleasuring me to but i told him i wanted him to feel it and enjoy it instead of being pre occupied. So now imi thinking is what he said bull shit? and the noises he was making fake? and am i just shit??? I really like this guy and although ok i am at least a 6 i still feel so lucky to have found him because he is HOT! and if it all goes to pot because he finds a better looking girl i at least want to know that i can make him cum!!! so what should i do? Please please try and reply quick as i want to improve for next time because if we dont see each other much i want to make up for it when we do!!! Thank you x
Jack Replied: Hey Stephanie :), Hm... don't worry about it, we'll figure it out :) 288
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ First -‐ you are OVERTHINKING things. You started having sex and you were thinking and thinking and thinking too much -‐ instead of just letting go completely. When having sex be there -‐ in the moment, and get out of your head. Just go with the flow, the feelings, the energy. Did you just say you are a 6? Are you joking? :) That's bullshit. Don't regard yourself as a number, are you crazy? :) As far as you are concerned -‐ regard yourself as beautiful. If you don't believe in yourself, how can he? You can always work out and take care of yourself, smell good etc. believe it or not -‐ even for guys, it's NOT all about looks. I've been with girls that look like supermodels (actually, they were) and you know what... many of them were CRAP in bed. They were CLUELESS -‐ they didn't know anything. They just throw themselves on the bed and are like "okay, fuck me" like dead cows. It's NOT all about the looks, even for guys. It's about an AURA, a personality, an ENERGY -‐ and if you have it, you can make yourself appear 100 times more sexy. Of course, work on your looks -‐ but it's not the most important thing. Often girls that are sweet and that aren't maybe the hottest in the world, are MUCH better in bed. So stop regarding yourself as a number. Believe in yourself. One of the key things with a blow job is confidence -‐ and, over time, as you get better, you'll have more of it, and naturally, your blow jobs will be better. 289
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Where you fucked up when you started giving him a blow job is that you were, again, THINKING about techniques. Forget about techniques! They are USELESS if you aren't really enjoying the whole thing. Have FUN with his cock -‐ it's just FUN, don't view it as work, it's something you love and enjoy, and view it like that. When you started thinking "Oh, I'm already blowing him for 10 minutes and he didn't cum yet, am I doing something wrong?" -‐ he SAW this in your eyes, this is something that can be felt. FORCED blow jobs and sex NEVER end up being good. When you got sore from the sex, you should have just waited a bit, refreshed, done something else, and after a pause, you could give him a blow job, when you both cool down. When it's not something you do because the first thing didn't work out. Read my book again, and keep on practicing. I'm sure you'll get better, just believe in yourself and have FUN, spice it up, be his little slut, suck his cock like there's no tomorrow, like it's the most delicious thing on planet Earth -‐ as if it was your oxygen, your only source of power, as if there was NO MORE FOOD in the world -‐ and the only thing left to survive was his "love potion" that you'll suck out of him with love and passion. Tickle him, lick him up and down, massage his balls, deep throat, stroke him with passion -‐ and do it all naturally, don't THINK, just do. Feel it. Talk dirty to him. Tell him to cum in your warm mouth. Get lube. 290
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Tell me how it goes next time, we'll figure it out so this guy goes MAD about you ;),
291
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #71 - My boyfriend can’t adjust to my new “dirty” attitude, he’s feeling uncomfortable? But I know he is attracted to it. What should I do?
Merri asked: I need your help. I want do very badly to please my man. I have been diligently working with the techniques in your book but can't seem to get my man to loosen up. I want to make him want me all of the time but I always get the I respect you too much routine when I really try to get down and dirty. I check out the porn he watches and can see what turns him on but he doesn't seem to want these things from me. He gets uncomfortable when I try to play the dirty girl for him. Can you help me on this? We have sex daily almost but I want more excitement. I really hope to hear from you, 292
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Merri
Jack Replied: Hey Merri, Tell me more about your issues, give me more details so I can help you out better. How long are you together, how do you look, do you work out, how was your behavior before (did you make a sudden or a gradual change?), who do you live with (him or not, with more people or alone?). Maybe he shaped this "good girl" image of you for too long, or you are married -‐ and he's a bit old fashioned and afraid of this behavior from you, and believes that he could lose you if you behave slutty outside of the bedroom. Just make it clear to him that you are like that only with him, since he turns you on. What position are you blowing him in? Does he cum in your mouth -‐ or does he say he doesn't want that? I don't get it. Give me more details. If he gets uncomfortable -‐ maybe it's because you are FORCING it and it comes across as a bit fake -‐ if you never did it before. Make the change GRADUALLY. Step by step, little by little. Don't do it out of a sudden, of course he'll be in a bit of a shock. Some guys react much better and don't care -‐ but are really happy, some guys are in a shock -‐ it all depends on his mentality. There's no recipe that's good
293
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ for 100% of guys, so you have to be flexible and make it custom for your guy. Think about the details. There's many other things that can get him uncomfortable. Get some candles, put on some relaxing music, drink a glass of wine, that will all relax him. Throw him into a couch, so that he can lay back and relax. Write me more details and we'll figure it out I'm sure. :) most importantly, HAVE FUN -‐ don't force anything, focus on having fun, that should be your main goal. Not an orgasm. Your main goal should be SUPER FUN and pleasure for both of you -‐ and, as a result -‐ the orgasms will just "cum" and "cum" :)
294
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #72 - How do I get used to/change the taste in his sperm? It makes me gag and I can’t deep throat.
Ashley asked: Hey Jack, So I love giving my man head and i moan and do everything i can, i have a hard time to deep throat i gag alot and it bugs me how can i get over that... and i can't stand the salt taste in the sperm it makes me gag to what can i do about that so i can make it the best bj ever? thanks smash 295
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Jack replied: Hey Ashley, Blow him IN THE MORNING. I’ve heard from many women that my cum tastes much better in the morning than after a long day of eating a bunch of food. What he eats is what he’ll give you. If it’s McDonald’s and other fast food crap -‐ his cum will taste bad. If he eats healthier it will taste better -‐ that’s the impression I got since I was researching it by eating different things and asked girlfriends what it tastes like. Most of the time after eating a lot of meet it has a worse taste. Fruit is good. Especially pineapple. Alcohol is also SHIT for the taste. Make his whole cock taste better by putting chocolate syrup over it, or cream, or eat strawberries by first putting them on the top of his cock and then eating them from their. It won’t just be playful -‐ but you’ll have a bunch of nice, sweat tastes in your mouth that will make it much easier when he cums, then you can just gulp it down with some juice. The key is to GATHER SALIVA in your mouth just as he’s about to cum, so his cum gets caught in the saliva and it just slides down your throat.
296
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Another good thing are GUMS. Have a chewing gum in your mouth while blowing your guy (or Mentos, some other mentol candy) this way his cock will feel much fresher in your mouth and COOL, which is a GREAT feeling, and also can eliminate part of the taste of his cum. Just make sure you don’t choke on the chewing gum. Deep throating -‐ STEP BY STEP, inch by inch, micro-‐inch by micro-‐inch -‐ you’ll get there eventually. Have fun, Jack
297
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question #73 - What technique should I use at the end of a bj? How do I finish him off so that he has a stronger orgasm and “shoot” it out instead of just dribbling it out slowly? How do I position my hands and how should I stroke so that he explodes?
Gina asked: Hi Jack, found the book really beneficial, thanks a million. Wee question, I thought I was great at blowjobs, and often got complimented on them until I got with my present boyfriend. To my horror, I destroyed him. After reading your book I think I have rectified the 298
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ problem but my finishing technique is not good. I don't know how to finish the blowjob or handjob. I'm doing everything well and then when he starts to cum, he is about to explode and instead of shooting out it just dribbles or small squirts. Not good, especially for him. I don't know if I'm holding it wrong or too tight! What do I do to finish a handjob, how do I position my hands? Do I slow down? I'm now terrified that I'm gonna hurt him. I often tend to pull back his foreskin, and sometimes it gets stuck and I cant pull it back! I just don't know how to finish without hurting him. Can you please help and explain how to finish a handjob where he explodes and doesn't dribble
Jack replied: Hey Gina, Sure. Look -‐ is there something wrong with his foreskin? Like -‐ can you pull it back all the way? Let's say everything is okay with his foreskin -‐ what's important is that you don't OVERPULL his cock backwards so that that little string at the back of the head of his cock (called the frenulum) doesn't break. If you have too much rough sex, or he tries to force his dick into you when you are not wet enough yet, or you have anal without enough lube -‐ it can happen that this frenulum BREAKS -‐ and that's not just fucking painful it's dangerous as well. So -‐ it MAY be possible that he broke that before and didn't "sew it together", since it 299
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ has to be done by a doctor, you can't just let it to heal by itself (it doesn't), in this case he may be too sensitive when you pull him back. If that's not the case, just make sure that when you pull his cock back and it's already pretty tight -‐ don't pull it further than that, as it's not possible. Now -‐ about "shooting it out" -‐ the first thing you have to know is that NOT every guy shoots it out. Like in porn :) Maybe you were with a couple of guys before and they were shooting like crazy but NOT every guy does and that is NORMAL. Give me more details about your issue by the way, so I can help you out better. Here's the thing. There is a MUSCLE under his cock, like, between his balls and his shaft, this muscle is responsible for "shooting out" his load. The stronger that muscle is the more a guy shoots (and usually, the longer he can last in bed, as he can control his orgasm better if he can master this muscle). Some guy have this muscle genetically stronger than others, therefore "shoot" -‐ but it's a muscle that can be TRAINED. That does not really depend on you but on him, whether he wants to "pump it up" or not. What you can do is make sure your sex lasts longer, you have sex a bit, and just before he orgasms (you see he is getting closer) STOP -‐ get down on your knees and start blowing him gently, or change position, or do something that will distract his "orgasm focus". Basically, if you distract him from focusing on "Shit, I'm gonna cum", he'll slow down. This is PERFECT for building up his orgasm. His muscle will contract and just get ready, and then -‐ nothing. 300
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ But it will get stronger. Then you build him up AGAIN and just as he gets close, you distract him again. Just do it SMOOTH so you don't piss him off. And, now his muscle is even more tense. Then you start talking dirty while he's fucking you, tell him to fuck you harder and that you want to swallow his entire load, point at your mouth sexily and at your tongue as he's fucking you and moan. This will dry him nuts and by this time you already build up his orgasm and his muscle is like waiting to explode. And at this point -‐ he WILL SHOOT no matter what :) I'll explain you a bit better. It's like... imagine a guy doing push ups. Let's say I don't do them. If I hit something when my muscle is relaxed, it will just be a regular "hit", but if I pump up before that, and do dozens of push ups, jump up and down, do pull ups and shit, my muscle will be TENSE, so whatever I hit it will be stronger than when it's lose. Same goes for his cock-‐muscle, If you pump it up and build up his orgasm it will be better. You can do the same with blowjobs. JUST as he's close. You STOP jerking him off, or slow down... then speed it up again, just as he's there, you slow down. It may be NERVE-‐wrecking -‐ but try it anyway and you'll seem, it will drive him nuts but once he cums he will CUM seriously hard. The next thing is how you hold his cock. Basically -‐ if you have a grip that's putting the most amount of pressure on this muscle, basically -‐ 301
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ there is a CANAL, kind of like a little tube, through which his sperm "flies out", imagine like a cannon. His muscle is the cannon, and then there is the "pipe". If you BLOCK the pipe as you have a grip over his cock -‐ the bullets won't shoot out that fast, they'll get blocked a bit by your grip/fingers and just slowly pop-‐out. So -‐ when he is closer to the finish -‐ your technique should be FAST and SHORT strokes, paf paf paf paf and as he is getting close and you have just the tip of his cock around your lips, licking it you HAVE TO MOAN with desire. The more you can stimulate him psychologically at this point the likely it is that he will shoot. Stronger orgasms are usually the one's where a guy shoots -‐ but NOT always, he can have a great orgasm without shooting at all. But anyway, at the point when you see (look up at him from below, it's best if he STANDS and you kneel sexily in front of him), when you see him moaning and his eyes flipping out you see that he's ALMOST there, at this point, loosen your grip PARTIALLY -‐ loosen your grip at the point where the canal/pipe is. When you follow the little string,the frenulum on the underside of his cock -‐ that is the direction that the canal/pipe is and you just get to his balls following that path -‐ to the balls, just a bit before, that's the center. If you are jerking him off at that location (and you should be as close to the base at this point) -‐ then loosen the grip on that part of your finger where the pipe is, so that you are not blocking it too much. Now is the most important part. As he starts to cum -‐ your grip has to move at THE SAME TIME OUTWARD as he is shooting. You will feel a 302
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ little PULS as it starts flowing out and at this point you should also jerk out towards your mouth. It's like a 1 -‐ 2 -‐ 3, shots after each other. These 3-‐4 are faster, and then the rest you just gently squeeze out every last drop out of him. I forgot to mention a very important step BEFORE you pull out as he shoots towards yourself. You have to "capture" the moment, it's like a microsecond. Just as he is shooting -‐ pull his cock BACK as much as it's comfortable for not hurting him and at the first shooting moment his cock has to be tilted back -‐ since this way the little pipe/canal is TIGHTENED. And as he is shooting MOAN together with him with pleasure and love. The psychological aspect is even more important than the physical at this point. Now -‐ another thing that may even be better as a start is to have your mouth open and his cock in it and when he get's really close get him to jerk off himself and finish in your mouth or around your mouth on your face. But tell him that. "I want you to cum right here" (show him), smile at him sexily, he'll get even more turned on, then just open your mouth so that he feels the warmth and your lips, but don't suck on his cock, just let him finish himself in your mouth. And then, as he's cumming and you are moaning, you can take back his cock into your own hands and empty out slowly every last drop. Tickle his balls a bit and give him a few sexy, loooong licks and giggles. He'll adore you for it. Try some of the things I told you and tell me how it worked out. I hope I helped. Anyway, later give me more details and we'll see, the more 303
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ details you give me about the background of the whole thing the better I can help you out. Have fun and, suck with passion ;) Jack
304
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
Question # 74 - Could you give me some ideas on how to talk even dirtier and turn him on totally during sex and blowjobs? What kind of nasty stuff can I tell him to make him go crazy?
Linda asked: Hey Jack, Got your book... Fabulous.. and I am very proud to say I was using a few of those techiques on my own and also have that "winning attitude" .. In fact my favorite position is the modified housewife ( i think thats the name.. when i'm on the side) ... Question for you... I have had this friend w/ benefits (fuck buddy maybe a better description), we have sex/bj's anywhere and i send him the "so when do i get the please of sucking ur cock again" type texts. Before 305
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ him, I didnt really have much experience in the sex arena... I was Married to a guy I met at 20 years old for 14 yrs... My "friend" doesnt give me much feedback so I didnt know where I stood BUT after reading your book I would say I must be in the top 20% I'm pretty damn good.. haha... I do have to say when I tried the left-‐right/lollipop lick combo he did say wow that feels really good... which is alot for him... OK here's my question...occasionally he makes a statement about how wet I am while we are having sex, or while he's "priming me w/ his hand, I'm really not sure how to respond to that.. I usually say someting about how good his big cock feels or how i love his cock, but i'm thinking it should be something nastier, but I cant come up w/ anything... any thoughts?? Thanks!!!! Linda
Jack replied: Hey Linda, Sure. The best thing to talk about is CUM. Since that is your end goal -‐ that he cums, if you give allusions about that that’s what will happen as a result. When you are fucking, you can say how much you like it, moan, 306
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ tell him it feels amazing, take his finger and put it in your mouth, tell him you want him to cum right there (and point and lick his finger passionately). Sucking on his fingers while you are having sex is GREAT, so do it. Suck on his fingers as if you were sucking on his cock. Create a show for him. Next, talk about how you can’t wait for him to cum in your mouth, that you love when he jizzez it out in there. Ask him “Do you want to cum here? :)”, say “Fuck me! harder”, while he’s fucking you doggy style. Tell him you love it when HE fucks you. Tell him “I’m your little slut :)”, ROLE PLAY -‐ when you role play, you can say all sorts of kinky shit. Let him be a cop, or your teacher, or your Boss that you want to blow to get a raise. Do all that kinky stuff -‐ you can say the sickest shit and it will come across hot if it’s role playing. Be his schoolgirl, be his maid (dress up). Next up -‐ BEG BEG AND BEG some more. Do roles in which he is ABOVE you and where you have to SUBMIT to him. Tell him you’ve been a bad girl and he should punish you by fucking you up the ass and cumming all over your face. All those punishing kind of games are HOT for most guys, try different roles and you’ll see. Emphasize the role where he is IN CONTROL of you. Tell him that this is just his little pussy. BEG for him to cum in your mouth. That is just BRILLIANT -‐ begging for his cum. PLEASE FUCK ME HARDER, PLEASE CUM IN MY MOUTH. FEED ME. BEG
307
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ for it, use “please”, make it seem like it’s something you want more than life itself. Dress up like a prostitute, be his prostitute for the night. Make it a game. Text him “Mr. Lastname, when should I come over tonight? Is your spouse (girlfriend/partner) out tonight? ;)” (just make sure he KNOWS it’s a game :) so he doesn’t think you accidentally sent it to him instead of some other guy ;). “Good, I’ll be there at 8 :)”, then come over, tell him it’s $200 (or whatever price) and REALLY MAKE HIM PAY YOU. “what can I do for you today Mr. Lastname? :)”. STRIP for him. Suck his cock like there’s no tomorrow. REALLY get into the role. If he wants to fuck you up the ass (show him your ass first) MAKE HIM PAY MORE and smile, be kinky. When you get him to cum -‐ LEAVE, for REAL :) Come back like an hour later, go use the money he gave you, buy yourself something, or buy him a present. But really take it, tell him you earned it, no? :) I’m pretty sure he’ll love it. And it’s better if he does this fantasy with you instead of making it a reality :) The options are just limitless. But anyway -‐ BEGGING works like a charm. There’s nothing hotter for me than when my girlfriends begs me to cum in her mouth or over her face, or to fuck her ass. Or says PLEASE -‐ can I suck your cock a bit? :) and makes an innocent face. 308
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Another BRILLIANT THING -‐ kinky as hell. Get a small cup. And instead of cumming in your mouth, make him cum in the cup, then drink it in front of him sexily and say Mmmmm. One of the hottest things happened to me a few months ago. I was fucking my girlfriend, gorgeous, I am in love with her like never before... she... Said “do you want me to get you to cum with my ass or my mouth ;P?” (now, is there something more beautiful a woman can tell you? I don’t think so.) So... I wanted to fuck her ass, and I did and she had a cup prepared, and told to cum in there, so I got it out, came in the cup and then she looked back at me sexily and said “Mmmm, is that my Pina Colada? :)”. Brilliant... brilliant. I felt like in Heaven. That was one of the hottest sex scenes I had in the last few years. Pure fuckin brilliant. I couldn’t have said it better myself. Anyway -‐ the possibilities are limitless. Say things that will make him FEEL more desirable and whatever you say BELIEVE IT! You gotta have FAITH. If you don’t believe he’ll cum like crazy -‐ he won’t. If you don’t believe what you say will come across as good-‐sounding -‐ it won’t. So start believing and you’ll start achieving MIRACLES IN THE BEDROOM and out of it. There’s nothing that can help your relationship or marriage more than good, hardcore sex. Blow his mind like never before. You can do it. Tell me how it goes :) Jack 309
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Scroll down to the next page.
310
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ
THIS IS NOT THE END. IT IS JUST A NEW BEGINNING. Got more questions? Email me at [email protected] -‐ this is a VIP readers only email address -‐ so don’t share it with your girlfriends. If you liked the book and FAQ -‐ tell me about it. I’m writing a new book about sex, anal, talking dirty and other kinky shit. What do you want to learn about? Spread the word about my book and let’s make the World a better place together ;) You are all beautiful and I love you all. Your men are LUCKY to be with you. I know that. Because you are giving your best to become better. And that’s THE BEST kind of woman in the World.
311
Jack’s Blowjob Lessons FAQ Every day is a new opportunity to create a better life for yourself. Focus on the good, fight the bad and look your fears into the eye. And even tough I was writing about sex all the time here -‐ there are MORE important things. Personality. If you have that AND you can blow like a Pro, you’ve got it all ;P Gotta go. Your blowjob instructor, Jack
312
Related Documents
Jacks Blowjob Lessons Faq
January 2021 1
Jacks Blowjob Lessons
January 2021 1
Jacks Blowjob Lessons Special Advanced Edition
February 2021 1
Nbde01 Faq
February 2021 1
Faq Mach3
January 2021 1
Seebeck-faq
March 2021 0More Documents from "lokvis"
Jacks Blowjob Lessons Faq
January 2021 1
Leonard Mcgill - Mastering The Art Of Vaginal Massage.pdf
February 2021 1
Jacks Blowjob Lessons Special Advanced Edition
February 2021 1
Jacks Blowjob Lessons
January 2021 1
Cap 12 Comp.doc
January 2021 2